A Descriptive Catalogue Sanskrit Manuscripts - Forgotten Books
338
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
0 -
download
0
Transcript of A Descriptive Catalogue Sanskrit Manuscripts - Forgotten Books
A DESCRIPT IVE CAT ALOGUE
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE
ADYAR L IBRARY
( T H E O S OPH I C A L S OC I E T Y)
YOL . I .—UPA NI §A DS
F . OTTO SCHRADER, PH .D.,
M A DRA S
PRINTED BY THE ORIENTAL PUBLISHING Co . , LTD.
MYLAPORE AND GEORGETOWN.
Z€ é 2J
A2 4IQ OS
M A DRA S
PRINTED BY THE ORIENTAL PUBLISH ING CO.,LTD.
MYLAPORE AND GEORGETOWN .
DEC 7 1965
YOF T
1 0 28 2 5 2
PREF ACE
T HE ADYAR LIBRARY opens the Descriptive Catalogueof its Sanskrit MSS . with the volume on Upanisadliterature , because this volume is wanted at present asthe necessary basis of a work now under preparation ,viz ., a critical edition and translation of the moreimportant of the s o -called Minor Upanisads .
The two largest collections of Upanisad MSS .
of which catalogues have been published are, inthe West, that of the India Office in London with35 6 numbers (copies) and 1 44 works (titles) , and, inIndia , the collection of the Government OrientalManuscripts Library, Madras , with 6 0 7 numbers and1 8 3 works .
The collection described in this volume comprises1 322 numbers distributed among 36 5 works , and
of the latter the following have not been describedbefore or not been properly described, those markedwith an asterisk appearing herewi th for the firsttime* (the numbers in brackets after the names referto the pages of the present work)
The Vajrasuci o f Aévagho s a with its Laghu-tafika
(p . 1 1 2 and 270 ) is not mentioned even in the CatalogasCatalogorum (MSS . o f it being very rare) , but it was published as early as 1 839 .
A tharvaéikhopanisad-dipikaby Sankaranan
da (34 ,A dvaitopanis ad (8 6 ,AdhyatmOpanisad I I (6 7 ,A llopanisad (6 8 , 7 3 , 1 02A vadhutopanisad II (6 8 , 1 1 6
id . I II (7 1 ;A camanopanisad (1 1 ;Atmapfij opanis ad (5 0 ;Ar s eyopanisad (9 3 ;I s opanisat prakas ika by Sr ivatsaflka ( 1 9 ;
Uttaranz’
rrfiyanopanisad (1 0 7 ;Urdhvapundropanis ad (22Rgvedajabz
'
LIOpanis ad (7A itar eyopanisat
-tatparya-nirnaya (1 5
KatyayanOpanisad (1 1 6 ;KamarajakilitoddharOpanisad ( 1 1 1Nandikesvarapur z
‘
me Kalagnirudropanisad
(8 3 , etc ;
Kalimedhi diksitopanisad (8 9 ;KaulOpanis ad
-bhasya by Bhaskararaya (5 ;
Guhyakfilyupanis ad (6 8 ;Guhyasodhanyfis opanis ad (8 9
Gopalapfirvatapinyupanisad-Vivrti (6 2
GOpalottaratapinyupanisad-vivrti (62
CakrOpanisad (8 9
Caturvedopanisad (6 9 ;ChagaleyOpanis ad (9 3 ;T ulasyupanisad (72
T uriyopanisad (1 0 4 ;
i ii
T aittir’
iyopanis adar thasaras angrahaprakau
k z'
i (9 1 ;T aittir iyopanisad
-bhasya (44 ;Dattatr eyottar atapaniyopanis ad ( 1 0 4 ;Nirvanopanisad I I (6 9 ;
(33 ) Niruktopanisad (9 1
Par abr ahmopariis ad I I (5 1 ;Parayanopanisad (8 9 ;Pitambar opanisad (7 0 ;Batukopanisad (8 5 ;BaskalamantrOpanisad (9 2, 9 3 ;Baskalamantropanisad
-vrtti (9 2 ;Br ahmajijfiaSOpanisad (1 0 4 ;Brahmopanisat
-ka'
vaca (6 7 ;Br ahmopanisat
- sara -sangraba - dipika (1 1 3'
232)Bhasmajabalopanisattika-vyakhya (1 0 2
(44 ) Bhavanopanisad-bhasya (29 , 5 0 , 1 0 1 ;
(4 5 ) Bhavanopanis at-prayoga-vidhi (29 , 1 0 1MathamnayOpanisad (7 0 ;Mahavakyavivar anopanisad (4 1 ;Mundakopanisad
-bhfisya (6 2 ;Mr tyulangfilopanisad
-vyakhya (1 1 3 ;Maitr eyopanis ad I I (7 5 , 9 2 ;
Yajfiopavitopanisad (1 1 ;
(5 2) Yogarajopanisad ( 6 6 ;Langfilopanisad (6 5 ;
(54 ) Vanadurgopanisad ( 1 02 ;
(5 5 ) Vis’ramopanisad (6 9 , 1 0 0 , 1 1 6 ;
Vrddhajdbfilopanisad (7 ;
(5 7 ) Sivopanisad (1 0 3 ;Sivopanisat
-s totra ( 1 0 5 ;
iv
Saunakopanisad (9 3 ;
(6 0 ) Sr ikr s napurus ottamas iddhantopanisad ( 6 5 ;28 3)
Srividyatarakopanis ad (29 ;Sr ividyamnayOpanis ad (29 ;Svetamrttikopanis ad (28 ;
(64 ) SvetasvatarOpanisat-prakasika ( 1 1 5 ;Sodhopanis ad (8 9 ;Sadanandopanis ad (38 ;Siddhantaéikhopanis ad (1 1 1 ;Siddli antasarOpanisad (1 1 1 ;Sulnukhyupanis ad (7 2 ;
(7 0 ) Svarup0 panisad (6 6 , etc . ;
SvasamvedyOpanisad (6 4 , 1 1 6
Hamsasodhopanisad (8 9 ;
(7 3) Her ambopanisad (74 , etc . ;
(74—1 8 3) One hundred and ten commentaries byAppayadiksita (1 1 , 6 3 , 1 1 7—1 20 ; and corresponding pages of the alphabetical part) .
A lso a few new nam es for known works or partsof them
w
have appeared, as will be found by a perusalof the titles in the alphabetical part of this book .
Of the works brought to light the most interestingone is indisputably the Bdskalamantmp anigad -uriti
which I have taken the opportunity of publishing inan appendix to this catalogue (with a few readingsfrom the fragmentary mzZla quoted as b, and the numbering of the latter e xtended also to the po rtionsmissing in it) . Theitext embedded in itto be a precursor
,of all knownUpa
‘
were we allowed to judge by the farmand languageonly . A few passages, hbwGVef
'(t6‘bl?aiséussédiii our
above mentionedUpanisad edition) , make it pretty certain that its terminus a. quo cannot be placed befo re thebeginning of that doubtlessly long space o f time whichseparates the ancient prose from the first metricalUpanisads . A s to the Vr tti, it is ev idently wrong inseveral c as es , as will be seen from our translation .
Next in interest come the three other Upanisadsof the Oupnek
’hat the Samskrt original of which had
been missing as yet , viz .
,Ar s eya , (
l
hagaleya ,and
Saunaka . Unfortunately the text is in all of themvery corrupt (much more than in the remaining num
bers of the collection fi a proof, as it seems , o f theneglected state into which these Upanisads had fallenlong ago ) , but it will now be possible to reconstructthem with the help of their Persian (or Perso-Latin)translation . These texts may be safely allotted to theclose of the first prose period .
All the remaining works belong to very muchlater times and many of them , indeed, to that classwhich includes the s o -called spurious Upanisads . This
quite an unscientific label . For,as Pro
f es s o r Deu s sen says , the Upanisad literature has nevercome to a close and might be even continued in thepresent or f uture , and also apart from this and granting the doubtful origin of these works , we have totake them into account
,because it is desirable that
everything claiming the dignity of an Upanis ad shouldbe brought to
I must now say a few words on Appayadilzsil‘a
whose one hundred and ten commentaries constitutean import-ant portion of our collection .
Colonel Jacob in Indian Antiqua ry o f 1 8 8 7 (page
vi
A ppayadiks itacarya or A ppayasivacarya w as a
Brahmin of the Tinnevelly District who composed a
very large number o f Samskr t and Vernacular worksand died in Naranammalpuram only a few years ago
He is the founder o r , as he would have it ,the renewer of the A nubhavadvaita system of thoughtwhich is a synthesis of the principal Vedantic system sand i s based on Gurujfiana vas istha -tattvasarayana
and on Daksinamur ti’s Brahmasutr a-vrtti with its
commentary by Appayadiks ita , the well-known authorof SiddhantaleSa - sangraba .
*
To A ppayadiks ita the one hundred and eightUpanisads , in the order of the Muktika list , ar e oneVedic code which in its totality can be explained bythe A nubhavadvaita system only , whereas the otherVedantic systems , because of their one - sidedness , haveto confine themselves to a cho ice from it . To provethe inner consistency of thi s code , A ppayadiks ita haswritten a special treatise , the Har iham bmhma - sama
the most remarkable feature of which is the
classification o f the one hundred and eight Upanisadsinto Vaisnava ,
8aiva , and Brahmopanisads . They ar e
given below in the same order in which they ar e
di scussed by the autho r in the said treatise .
I . Vaimaw panisads Kalisantar ana ,Mudgala ,
A vyaktanr sn nha , Narayana , Subala , Nr s imhatapini ,
Compar e the sketch o f this sys tem ,by Pandit G . Kr sna
sastr i,in the T heos ophis t f or 1 9 0 3 (p . 348 als o the
Bibliogr aphy o f Sankhya-Yoga -Samuccaya works by the
s ame .
1‘The or iginal MS . o f which w as kindly placed atmy dis
po s al bv the Government Or iental Libr ary at Mys
vii
Sita, Malianarayana , Vasudeva, GOpalatapini , Krsna,Vardha , Hayagriva , Dattatr eya , Garuda , Ramarahasya,Mahat, Ramatapini , A ks arnalika, Muktika.
II . Sa inoy anisads : Sarabha , Kena , Kaivalya,
(Rudra-)Jabala ,Svetz
’
révatar a , A tharvaéiras , A tharvasikha, Brhaj jabala , Kalagnir udra , Bhasmajabala ,Jabali , Daksinamur ti , Skanda , Pasupata , T r ipuratapim ,
Devi , Tripura , Bhavana, Saubhagyalaksmi , Bahvrca ,
Rudrahrdaya , Rudraksa , Ganapati , Paficabr ahma .
III . Br dlwnop anisads : I savasya , Kathavalli ,
Pr asna, Mundaka , T aittir iya , A itar eya , Chandogya ,
Brhadaranyaka , Mandukya , Brahma, Hamsa, Arunika ,Garbha, Paramahams a, Am rtabindu , Amr tanada ,
Maitrayani , Kau s itaki , Maitreya , Ksur ika, Mantr ika,
Sarvasara , Niralamba , Sukar ahasya , Vaj rasuci , Tejobindu , Nadabindu, Dhyanabindu , B rahmavidya, Yogatattva , Atmabodha , Naradapar ivrajaka , T r isikhibrah
mana , Yogacudamani, Nirvana , Mandalabrahmana,
Advayataraka , Sei ndilya , Paingala, Bhiksuka, Turyatita , Samnyasa , Par amahamsapar ivrajaka ,
sar iraka ,
Yogasikha, Ekaks ar a , A nnapurna, S flrya , A ksi,Adhyatma , Kuudika , Savitri, Atma , Parabrahma ,
A vadhuta , Katha(-rudra ) , Yogakundali , Darsana,Tarasara , Mahavakya, Pranagnihotra , Yajfiavalkya ,satyayani , Sar asvatirahasya .
This threefold classification corresponds to thewell -known religious classification : the Vaisnavas , theSaivas , and the Smart-as o r Brahmanas . The Brahma
nas are not required to worship the Gods o f the
Trinity in images ( temples) , because they wo rship themin daily and occasional rites . T hey ar e said to worship the Karya-Brahma in every form o f religious
V1 1 1
ceremony , and the Karana-Brahma in meditation towhich the rites ar e considered preparatory (T at 8 tbrahmdq iaqmm ( zeta) .
An idea of the spirit in which A ppayadiksita
wrote,may be obtained from our extracts , especially
those from his commentaries on A dhyatma, Narada
parivrajaka and Muktikopanisad which are reallyimportant w ork s ?|e
The chief weakness of A ppayadiksita i s his too
great boldness . For example , when we read in theAtmopanisad that there ar e thr ee Atmans , and App .
quietly Opens his commentary with the statement thatthis is the Upanisad wherein f our Atmans are taught
(because the p ratyag-d tman , in his opinion , could notpossibly have been omitted) , we would not so readilybelieve that this was also the opinion of the author ofthe Upanisad . Of course , according to the Indianview, an Upanisad has no author at all, but appearsand reappears from eternity to eternity
,like every .
thing else which is believed to be Sruti .Itmay, finally , be remembered that A ppayadiksita
(apart from one or two exceptions noticed below)comments on the southern recensions only, which inmany cases ar e widely difierent from and sometimesvery much longer than the northern ones . Therefore
,
his commentaries ar e at present our sole help notonly for those Upanisads of which we have no othercommentaries , but to some extent even in the case of
* It is to be hoped that they will s o on be published .
The Or iental Publishing Company, Ltd .
, Madras , has , indeed,the intention, I under stand, to succes s ively publish all the
commentaries o f Appayadiksita .
ix
those which have been commented upon by Narayanaand others .
A s to other commentators , I should like to callattention to the works* of i nandatir tha. which , thoughsatisfactorily edited by the Madhva Vilasa BookDepOtat Kumbakonam ,
have been very little studied as yet .His arguments are not so forced a s is generallybelieved .
A s can be seen in Part I . , the A dyar Librarypossesses four complete and five very fragmentaryMSS . of the fifty-two Atharvana Upanisads (p . 5 9 ,
1 0 3 , 1 0 8 , 1 1 4 ; 7 7 , 8 7 , This collection is confined to the North of India, and so is the Atharvasir sa
paficaka of which we have but one copy (including twomore texts
,p . though it is by no means rare .
On the other hand , complete MSS . of the one hundredand eight Upanisads are very rare : a fragment isnoted on p . and among the texts precedingAppayadiksita
’s commentaries , Sarabha and Atma
bodha are missing .
On r ecens ions I shall have to say a good dealat a later opportunity . Here it may suffice to say
that some southern recensions seem to have wanderedto the North through the mediation of Sankarananda’scommentaries and otherwise , but that no such wandering to the South seems to have taken placet, for nearlyall the northern recensions mentioned in Part II . are
I w as struck by the extraordinary cor rectnes s o f nearlyall the MSS . o f Anandatirtha’s work s I came acro s s .
1‘Though not unheard o f in other cas es where it would
not be expected, e.g. , the Saiva philo s ophy o f Kasm ir .
confined to the North , t.e. ,to the Non-Dravidian part
of India .
T he ar rangement of the book is as followsIn Par t I . the Outer description , so to speak , of
the MSS . is given . Having not the experience ofa Burnell , I could ,
in most cases , judge of the age bythe appear ence only , in which I distinguished threedegrees : old,
’‘fairly old ,
’and recent
,
’the firstmeaning that the MS . in question appears to be morethan one hundred years old . MSS . , as is well known ,do ,
as a rule , not become very old in India . Theoldest one of our paper MSS . is very likely IX B 1 21
(on page 8 0 ) which is dated Samvat 1 6 6 3 , t.e. ,A .D.
The s iz e is expressed in inches , the extent either bythree numbers the first of which means the number ofpages (not leaves) , the second the average numberof lines on one page
,and the third the average
number of Aksar as (syllables) in one line ; or, by twonumbers referring to lines (total) and Aksar as . TheMS . is complete and in a satisfactory state , if nothingelse be noted . On the p r cr flnienee
,I can (except in
single cases , see part I . ) unfortunately say nothingmore than that about one half of the MSS . , viz . , nearlyall the Devanagari MSS . , have been brought by me
from the North, especially from Benares .
In the second or Alphabetical Par t the numbersadded in brackets to Grantha ,
’ Telugu ,’etc . , refer to
The as s ertion,I do not r emember by whom , that many
an old date is a mer e copy fr om the o r iginal MS .,I did not
find confirmed anywher e . T he s cr ibes I have met w ith, u s ed,quite as a matter o f cour s e, to change the date as well as theycould with their little knowledge o f Samskrt.
xi
the pages of Part I . The small numbers refer to incomp lete MSS . Unless there be a notice to the contrary, the northern MSS . must be understood to essentially agree with the above mentioned fifty- two Atharvana Upanisads
’le(thirty-two of which ar e conta ined ,
with commentaries , in the Poona edition of the Amandasrama Press) ; the southern MSS . with the Devanagari (Bombay) edition of the one hundred and eightUpanisads . A s to the emtr aets , I have , as must bedone in a descriptive catalogue , reproduced all theerrors of the MSS . , but I have not thought it necessaryto call attention to all of them (such as the constantignoring , in the colophons , of the gender of the wordUpanisad) , the less so after having declared the copyin question to be faulty ’or ‘incorrect .’
DR. F . OTTO SCHRADER .
Des cribed in the India Office Catalogue, Part I .
,
p. 1 1 1—1 1 3,and els ewhere.
GRANTHA MANUSCRIPTS .
X IX K 4 0 . Old palm-leaf MS . ( Sritala ) o f
Ndrd‘
yanopanisacl. Size, 1 0 x 1 2. Extent, 25 x 27 .
Character, Grantha.
X IX K 4 9 . Recent palm-leafMS . o f Parama
hamsap ar im'aj akopanisad (first half only) . Size, 1 5 -é4 x
1 4. Extent, 4 x 6 x 42. Character, Grantha.
X IX L 1 5 . F ragment of an old palm-leaf MS .
Size, 1 0 x 1 . Extent, 6 5 x 4 x 21 . Character, Gran
tha . I njured and worm-eaten . Contains1 . Page 1—44 : T aittir iyopanisad I , (middle)
to III (end) .4 5—5 5 : Mahandrdyanopanisad.
5 7- 6 5 : Magha-snana .
X IX M 2 . Old palm-leaf MS . (Sritala) . Size ,7& x 1 72. Extent, 40 x 1 7 x 44 . Character, Grantha .
Contains1 . Page 1 —3 : Dakeinamzir ti-tap inz (a lpanisaclj a2 . 3—6 : Daks inam firti-hrdaya .
3 . 6 - 7 : Daks inamur ti-kavaca .
4 . 7—1 0 : Daksinamfirti-pafijara.
Daks inamfir ty-astottara .
Daksinamurti-stava-raja .
Daksinamur ti-mantrayantradi.
5 . fiPage 1 0—1 2 :
6 1 3— 1 5 :
7 . 1 5—27 :
8 27—40 Daksinamur ti- sahasranama .
X IX M 5 5 . Old palm-leaf MS . (Sr itala) . Size ,9gx 1g. Extent
,1 9 8 x 1 3 x 38 . Character, Grantha .
Somewhat worm -eaten . Comprises :1 . Page2 . 27 29 :
3 . 3 1 -3 8 7 :
39 - 4 6 :
4 74 5 1 :
5 33 5 6 :
5 7 r 6 0 :
6 1 —6 2 :
62e 6 4 :
6 5~70 z
7 1 V 74 :
74—78 :
7 9 :
8 1 W 1 04§2
1 0 5—1 0 7 :
1 0 7—1 1 1 :
1 1 1 —1 1 5 :
1 1 5—1 1 8 :
1 1 9 - 1 25 :
1 27—1 34 :
1 39—1 6 3 :
1 6 5— 1 73 :
M ahdnd ra'
yanop aniscal.
Haogi s op anisad.
Har imide- stotra by Sankaracarya .
Vakya-vrtti.Advaita-makaranda .
d firaleopantgad.
Setusnana-vidhi .Ganapati-stotra .
Ramaekavaca.
Sandhyavandana-mantra.
Gayatri-hrdaya-stotra.
Gayatri-kavaca.
Gayatrimala-mantra .
Cittavrtti-nirupana .
Siva-s totra by Upamanyu.
Daksinamflrti-pafijara .
Daksinamfir ty-astottaraéata.
Daksinamur ti-sto tra .
Saunakiyagrhya-dipika.
Pinda-
pitryajfia .
Sandhya-bhasya (incomplete) .Sarasvati-kilaka .
5
24 . Page 1 8 1 — 1 82 : Bhasmadharana-vidhi .25 . 1 8 3— 1 9 8 : Gitagovinda by Jayadeva ( in
complete
XX H 3 6 . Old palm-leaf MS . ( Sr itala ) ofNirdlambopanisarl, longer i
'eeens ion. Size , 1 4 x 1g.
Extent, 1 3 x 1 0 x 40 . Character, Grantha . Slightlyinjured .
X X I A 7 . Old palm- leaf MS . ( Sr itala Size ,7 7} x 2 . Extent , 7 x 1 1 x 20 . Character
,Grantha .
Contains1 . Page 1 Bhasma-snana-vidhi a Sivaitic
application of Mahdnd rdyanopa
nisacl XVII , I rv—5
3—8 : Kaivalyopanisad.
X X I A 8 . Recent palm-leafMS . Size, 1 5 x ll ,
Extent, 1 4 x 6 x 54 . Beautifully written in the Gran.tha character . Comprises1 . Page 1 :—2 Kaulopanis ael.
2. 3- 1 4 : Kanlopanisacl bhasya by Bltdskararaga .
X X I A 5 3 . Recent palm-lea S . o f Ganapatyupanisad. Size , x Extent, 3 X 7 x42. Character, Grantha .
XX I B 3 . Recent palm -leaf MS . Size, 1 4 x 1 4.
Extent, 22 x 8 x 42. Character, Grantha. F 0 11 , 2,8 , 9 , 1 1 Inj ured. Comprises1 . Page 1 —3 : Ganeéopanigad.
2. 3—1 6 : Tripardtdpinye imanisad.
6
3. Page 1 6—1 9 : Devy-upanis ad.
4 . 1 9—20 : T i'ipni'op anisacl.
5 . 21 —22 : Some Hatha-Yoga tract ( fragment Begins
an: qw m m m: II
and breaks o ff with an instruction concerning illnessarising through careless Yoga practice
Fem gafimmrgm f‘afigm l
M fim fi q fi : II
m a fim w m fi éufl u
ah m réa fi finm ifi m a i
W SW EW HW as as
X X I B 3 6 . Recent palm-leaf MS . Size , 8 72- xExtent, 1 4 x l0 x 25 . Character, G rantha . Com
prises :1 . Page 1 —7 : Garadopanis acl.
2 7—9 : Manas ika-snana (Brahmanda-
pu
rane) .9 - 1 4 : Yamuna-puj a (Padma-purane) .
X X I B 3 7 . Palm-leaf MS . Sr itala ) of GarnSize , 9 5 x E xtent, 3 x 8 x 28 . Charac
ter, Grantha .
XX I B 5 2 . Old palm -leaf MS . Size , 1 4 51
, x
Extent , 1 28 x 9 x 4 1 . Character, Grantha . Comprises1 . Page 1 —4 : Garbhopanisad.
2. 5—7 : Amrtabindnpanisad.
3 . 7—1 0 ; Amrtandelopanisad.
‘
X X I F 5 . Old palm-leaf MS . of (L'lwlndogg/opanigad. Size , 1 8 x 1 4. Extent, 9 0 x 7 x 4 3 . Character, Grantha . A fter the colophon the words efifi fin
‘q
gram s, and the date s eams etc . which may be
1 8 0 3 A . D.
X X I F 6 . Old palm- leaf MS . o f ( flia/zclogg/op a
nis a fl- r iramna by SankaM eaty/a . Size , 1 9 4 x 1 4 .
Extent , 7 6 x 1 4 x 1 1 2. (l
haracter , Grantha . Verysmall writing . Concludes with afigta31W an
X X I F 1 7 . Recent palm-leaf MS . of Chande
g/yo/muisml-oiiramum. by Sm aaw’
lrd i‘
ya . Size,1 64 X 1 4.
Extent , 1 4 6 x 8 x 4 9 . Character . Grantha . Adhyayas
I to IV onlv .
X X I I 1 2 . Fragment of a recent palm -leafMS . Size , 1 84 x 1 4. Extent, 7 9 x 5 x 52. Character,Grantha . Big, fine writing . Comprises1 . Page 1 —5 5 : T ej obindfipai iisacl.2 . 5 5—6 2 : Narlalidzipanis ad.
3 . 6 2— 7 9 : Dayanabindiipanisad.
4 . 7 9 : M ahaealcg/opanisad ( beginningonly
X X I J 3 7 . Palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 6 4 x 1 4 .
Extent , 1 6 0 x 6 x 4 3 . Character , Grantha . Contains
1 . Page 1 —1 4 6 : T aittir iyaranyaka, Prap . I—V.
2. 1 4 7—1 6 0 : T a ittiriyopanis arl, I -I I I , 9 . 1 .
XX I J 4 3 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size,1 7 x 1 4.
Extent , 21 8 x 5 x 5 6 . Legibly written in the GranthaCharacter . Contains
X X I J 4 4 . Palm-leaf MS . , fairly old . Size ,1 5 x 1 . Extent, 1 0 7 x 7 x 4 7 . Character, Grantha .
Contains1 . Page 1 —72 : T aittir iyaranyaka, I
—III .
2. 73—1 0 7 Mahdnardyanopanis ad.
X X I K 2 . Recent palm-leaf MS . ( SritalaSize , 1 44x 2. Extent, 6 7 x 1 1 x 42. Character, Grantha . Slightly worm-eaten ° more than half of firstleaf broken off. Contains
1 . Page 1 —1 4 : T aittir iyopanisad .
2. 1 4 - 44 : Mahandrdyanopanisad.
3 . 4 5—4 7 : Ganapatynpanisad ( incomplete ) .47—4 9 : Kaioalyozianisad.
5 0—5 1 : Kdldgnirudropanisad.
5 1 —5 6 : A thareaéiranpanisad .
5 6 5 8 : A tha/rvasikhopanisad.
5 8 —6 7 : Sveta s‘vatar op anis ad.
A t the end the following date : m gr ; Q3 sma
géfia'qfi, etc , i . D.
X X I K 4 . Recent palm-leaf MS . of T aittir iyo
panisad. Size , 1 84 x 1 4. Extent, 1 6 x 7 x 5 0 . Character, Grantha .
X X I K 9 . Old palm-leaf MS . of T aittir iyopa2
T aittlr iyaranyaka, Prap . I—V.
T aittir ig/opanis ad.
Mahdndrdyanozaanis ad. Breaksoff in the beginning of Anuvaka 5 1 .
1 0’
nisatl. Size , 1 6 x 1 4.
“
Exte'
nt, 1 3334 2 50 ; Charac
ter,Grantha . Worm-eaten .
X X I K 2 1 . F airly old palm-leaf MS . Siz e,
1 54x 1 4. Extent , 1 9 x 5 3 . Character, Grantha. Con
tains1 . Page 1 —3 : T ripnramahopanisad.
2. 3 : T r ipurasundar i-sodasaksari.
X X I K 2 3 . Recent palm-leaf MS . offi
TmZpui'dtapinyapanisad, I and II . Size, 1 2 x 1 . Extent,54 x 4 x 4 1 . Character, Grantha . Ends :
m agma?GRITman: am :
Ear am m : n( sic ) .
X X I K 7 2 . Recent palm-leaf MS . of T r ipaTamahopanisacl
-bhasya by Bhds lcarardya (Bhaskaracarya Siz e , 1 54 x 1 . Extent, 47 x 6 x 52. Character,Grantha . Neat writing .
X X I L 7 7 . Fairly old palm-leafSize , 2l4 x 2 . Pages , 423 . Lines on a page , 1 5 , inNo s . 1 —1 0 ; 1 2, in No s . 1 1 — 1 9 and 21 ; 1 6 , in Nos . 20
and 22. Character, Grantha . Comprises
Page 1 :
1 —2 : Kenopanisad.
2—6 : Kathop anisaol.
6 — 8 : Pr as’n0pai iisad.
8—1 1 : Mnnqlakop anisad .
1 1 —1 2 : Mdnddkyopanisad;
1 2—1 7 : T aittir iyop anisad.
1 7—1 8 : A itar eyopanisacl.
1 9 —4 5 : Chandogyopanisad.
1 1
40 . Page 4 5—7 6 : Brhaclai anyakopanisad.
7 7— 80 : f édodsyopanisad-bhc’
isya .
1 2.
x
8 0 —8 3 : Kenopanisad-bhasya .
1 3 . 8 3—9 6 : KathoPantsacl-bhasya .
1 4 . 9 6 —1 04 : Pra s’nop anisacl
-bhasya .
1 0 5— 1 1 3 : MandaleoPCnisad-bliasya .
1 1 3—1 24 Mandzlkyopanisad-bhdsya’
.
1 25—1 35 : T aittir iyopanisad-bhasya .
1 35—1 4 1 Aitareyop anisad-bha
'
sya .
1 4 1 —1 74 Cad /
adogy/OPanisad-bhasya .
1 7 5—1 9 8 : Brhaddr anyal;opanisad-blldsya .
1 9 9 —30 1 : Brahmamlmamsa-bhas'
ya, A dh
yaya I .
30 3—423 : Sfitasamhita ( Skandapurane )with vyakhya.
Nos . 1 1 —22 are by App ag/ad iksita of the Anubhavadvaita school .
XX I I B 1 . F airly 0 1a palm-leaf MS . Size ,l44x 1 4. Extent, 1 1 x 8 x 42. Character, Grantha .
Contains1 : Page 1 —2 : Kalagniraclropanisacl.
2. 3—4 : I savdsyOp C Nisacl.
3 . 5 —1 1 A liza rvasiraiijmniau] .
XEX I I D 4 4 . A fragment consisting of one
palrgeléaf'
only of rather old appearance , somewhat
Wgrgi z eaten. Lines, 7 9 .
i
Character , Grantha.
1 . E46 9 1 - 6 : 4 0amanopanisad.
2. 6 1 1 : Yajnopavitopanisad .
3 . 1 1—1 6 : The beginning of some Visnu-stotra .
1 2
The text of No s . 1 and 2 see below in Part II .
The names appear in the margin only ( same hand ) .No . 3 begins
aft-(mama
nume ral} 5 6:
em i tma fia]mar Fa st fimfi‘(Fa nia ) ll
Of the“
then following verses two'
are taken from theBhagavata-Purana (X, 1 , 3 , 9 - 1 0
XXI I F 3 6 . F ine old palm-leafMS . (Sritala) .Size , 1 84 x 2. Extent , 1 48 x 1 0 x 7 1 . Character,Grantha.
‘
Comprises the f ollow mg Bhasyas by n
San
karacarya
1 . Page 1 —1 0 : -Va]asaneyasamhitopanisad-bhd
817“
1 0—4 6 : T alaeaka'
ropanisad-bhdsya ;
4 6 - 4 9 : Vaj asaneyasamhitop anisad-bhe’
t
sya ( to verses 1 —4 only ) .4 9 —8 8 : Kathaoalli-bhasya .
8 9 —1 1 9 : Pi °a§i i 0panisad-bhasyct.
1 21 —1 22 id . (VI , 4 below,
to end).1 22—1 48 : Mnndakopanisacl-bha
’
sya .
The cause of the repetitions (No s . 3 and 6 ) is notobvious . No . 3 stands immediately between N0 8 . 2
and 4 ; No . 6 begins on a new folio after one emptypage , as if it were a fragment from another bundle ;but w r iting and material are the same as before andafterwards, and the end of the MS . i s on the same lineas the beginning of No . 7 . Of No . 5 no author is mentioned.
1 3
XX I I F 3 7 Fairly old palm-leaf MS: Size ,1 54 x 1 4. Extent, 344 x 9 x 6 1 . Character, Grantha .
On page 1 the metrical list of Muktika of the 1 0 8Upanisads . But the MS . is a f ragment only com
prisingPage
|_A
I saoasyozianis aol.
T alaoalcdropanisad.
Kathaeallynpanisad.
Pra s’nopanisad.
Mnndakopanisad.
Mdndzlkyozaanisad withT aittiriyopanisad.
Aitareyopanisad.
Chdndogyopanisad.
Brhaddranyakopanisad.
Brahmopanisad.
Kaivalyopanisacl.
Jabdl0panisad.
Seetasoatar op anisad .
Hams op anisacl.A
-
Tnnikopanisad.
Garbhop anisad.
Ndrdyanopanisad.
Paramahams opanisad.
Amr tabindilp anisad.
Amr tandolopanisad.
A tharvasiraapanisad.
Atharvasikhopanisad.
Maitra'
yaniyopanisacl (I—IV, i.e.,
Kansitaleynp anisad.
Brhajj a’
bdlopanisad.
Page 230 —239 :239 - 249 :249 —25 0 :
25 0 - 25 5 :
25 5 —264 :
264—26 5 :
26 5—26 6 :
26 6—26 8 :
26 9 ~ 27 1 z
27 1 —274 :
274—27 5 :
27 5—308 :
30 8 —3 1 1 :
3 1 1 —320 :
320—328 :
328—339 :
339 —342 :
342— 344 :
1 4
M's imliap ziroatap ing/imanisad.
Nrs inihottaia tdp inyapanisad.
Kalagnii'adr op anisad.
Maitreyyzmanisacl.Snbdlopanisad.
Ksar ikopanisacl.
Mantr ileopanisad.
Sai'oasdr opanisad.
Niralambopanisad .
S'alearahasyop anisad.
Vaj ras zleynpanisad.
T ej obindzip anisad.
Nddabindilpanisad.
Dayanabindiipanisacl.
Bi 'ahmaviclg/opanisacl.
Yogatattvopanisad.
A'
tmabodhopanisad.
Ndracktp aiividj akopanisad
( breaks off in beginning oftrtiyopadesa
XX I I F 4 1 . Fairly old palm-leaf MS . Size,
1 0 x 1 4. Extent, 1 4 5 x 7 x 28 . Character, Grantha .
F 0 11 . 6 , 7 , 1 0 , 1 1 slightly injured . Comprises
1 —4 : I s’dodsyopanisad.
5—1 1 : Kenqpanis ad.
Page
N
a
a
e
w
w
r
1 2—86
37 - 56
72- 8 0
81 —9 8
1 6
1 . Page 1 —23 : Kathopanisad ( complete ) .2. 23—34 : Pras
‘nop anisacl, first to fourth
Adhyaya .
XX I I H 6 7 . Old palm-leaf MS . of Sankaracarya
’s Aitarey0p ai iisad
-b7iasya . Siz e, 1 4 x 1 4. Extent,4 3 x 8 x 4 6 . Character, Grantha.
XXI I J 1 0 . F airly old palm-leaf MS . of Kala'
gnirndr opanisad. Siz e , 1 1 x 1 4 Extent . 7 x 4 x 23 .
Character, Grantha . Big swift writing .
XX I I K 5 . Palm-leaf MS . Sr itala ) of veryold appearance which , however, seems mainly due tobad preservation . Siz e , 1 04 x 1 4. Extent, 5 8 x 1 0 x32. Character, Grantha . F 0 11 . 1 , 2, 1 4 , 25 , 26 muchinjured . Contains
Page 1 —3 : f s’op anis ad.
3—8 : Kenopanisacl.
8—26 : Kathavallynp anisacl.
26 - 32 : Pr a s‘nop anisad.
32—38 : Mnnqlaleop anis ad.
38 4 43 Mdnqlzlkyop anis ad.
43—48 : A itar eyop anis ad.
48—5 8 : Chandogyopanisacl, I—VI , 1 3 .
XX I I L 2 9 . Old palm-leaf MS . Siz e, 1 34
x 1 4. Extent, 30 0 x 1 0 x 5 8 . Character, Grantha .
F ine writing . VVorm -eaten ; fell . 1 , 2 and 1 30 brokenat margin . Contains the following Bhasyas by Sankaracarya
1 . Page 1 - 1 4 : f éop anis ad-bhdiya .
2 . 1 4—5 9 : Kenopanis ad-bhasya .
1 7
3. Page 6 0 - 1 0 3 : Kathopanisacl-bha'
sya .
4 . 1 04—1 37 : Pras‘nopanisad—bha'
sya .
5 . 1 38—1 73 Mandakopanisad-badeya .
6 . 1 74—26 0 Manolilkg/Opanisad-bhdsya withGaadapa
'
da’s Karika (up to
IV,
7 . 26 1 —30 0 T aittir iyopanis ad-bhdsya .
No . 6 breaks Off in the middle of the page ; No . 7
is also a fragment ( I II . 7 ,
XX I I L 6 2 . Old palm-leaf MS . ofNdrdyano
panisad. Siz e, 6 x 1 4. Extent, 7 x 6 x 1 4 . Character, Grantha.
XX I I M 5 . F ragment of a recent palm-leafMS . Size , 1 7 x l4. Extent, 3 1 x 7 x 5 8 . Character
,Grantha . Somewhat worm-eaten . Comprises
Page 1 —2 : f éaoasg/op anisad.
3—6 : Kenop anisad.
6—1 9 : KathOpanisad.
1 9 —28 : Pras‘nop anisad.
28 —3 1 : Mnndakopanis acl. Breaks Off inII , 1 , 4 .
XX I I M 5 5 . F ragment of a recent palm-leafMS . Size , 1 54 x 1 4. Extent, 6 9 x 6 x 43 . Character, Grantha . Contains
1 . Page 1 —5 8 : Kathaka (without third2. 5 9—6 9 : T aittir ig/Opanisad (I II , 3 mid
dle) .
XX I I I A 2 3 . Old palm-leaf -MS . of T aitti3
1 8
r iyozaanisad. Siz e , 84x 1 4. Extent, 1 8 x 1 0 x 30 .
Character, Grantha . Worm-eaten .
XX I I I A 4 0 . Old palm-leaf MS . Siz e, 1 24x 1 4. Extent, 1 30 x 7 x 39 . Character, Grantha .
Contains9
Page 1—9 6 : Bhagavad-gita.
9 7—1 0 1 Siva-gita. (incomplete) .1 0 3—1 0 6 : Kaioalyop anisad.
1 0 7— 1 30 : Kathopanisad.
XXI I I B 8 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 64x 1 . Extent, 1 33 x 7 x 42. Character, Grantha.
Worm-eaten . Contains
1 . Page 1 —1 25 : A dvaita-siddhi (incomplete) .2. 1 29—1 32 : f édec
’
isyopanisad.
3 . 1 33 : Darsa-
pur namasa-prayoga-can
dr ika (incomplete) .
XX I I I B 4 1 . Palm-leaf MS . of Mandalay/a
bhdsya by Sankaraoam/a (first Prakarana only) . Siz e,
1 5 x 1 . Extent, 34 x 7 x 40 . Character, Grantha“
.
XX I I I C 2 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 84 x1 4. Extent, 1 9 0 x 7 x 7 6 . Character, Grantha . In
jured . Contains
1 . Page 1 —72 : Chandogyopanisad .
7 3—74 : I sdodsyopanisad.
74—76 : Kenopanisad.
'
7 6—8 5 : Kathopanisacl.
8 5—9 2 : Pr as’nopanisad.
9 2—9 7 : Mnndakopanisad.
1 9
7 . Page 9 7—9 8 : Mdndzikyopanisad.
8 . 9 8- 1 0 8 : T aittir iyOpanisacl.
9 . 1 0 9 - 1 26 : A itareyopanisacl.
1 0 . 1 27—1 9 0 : Bhagavad-gita.
XX I I I D 2 8 . Old Palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 8 x1 . Extent, 1 52 x 5 x 48 . Character, Grantha . Muchinjur ed . Contains
1 . Page 1 —70 : T aittir iyaranyaka, Prap . I and
VI
7 1 - 9 1 T aittir iyopanisad.
9 3—9 7 Mahandrayanopanisad, beginning (two pattras ) and end only .
9 8—1 5 2 : T aittir iyaranyaka, Prap . IV and
V, the latter being incomplete .
XX I I I F 6 . F airly old palm-leaf MS . Size,1 6 4x 1 4. Extent, 35 8 x 7 x 6 2. Character, Grantha .
Contains
Page 1—7 : Saguna-vada.
8—1 3 : Brahmadvaita-vada .
1 4—28 : Prapafica-mithyatva
-vada .
29 - 248 : Siddhanta-s iddhafijana .
249—28 1 : Gita-sara-raksa. By Narayana
Muni .28 34 31 7 : Gitéwsangraha-vibhaga by do .
31 7-5354 : fi dvdsyopanisad-bhdsya by Kit/Pa
na/rayana .
35 5- 35 6 : Iéavdsyopanisad.
9 . 35 7-9 35 8 : Nr s imhastaka .
Thi s Collection belongs to the Visistadvaita .
20
XXI I I I 3 0 . Old palm-leaf MS . of Chando
gyozaanisad. Size, 1 8 x 1 4. Extent, 1 0 4 x7 x 48 .
Character, Grantha. I njured . Wants beginning .
XXV A Recent palm-leaf MS . of Brhaddranyakopanisad . Adhy. III
, 1 III , 4 , 1 4 . Size ,1 54 x 1 4. Extent, 28 x 4 x 4 3 . Character, Grantha .
Fragment .
XXV A 5 4 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size, 1 64x 1 4. Extent, 24 5 x 9 x 8 4 . Character, Grantha .
By several hands . Last three leaves injured at mar
gin . Comprises :1 . Page 1 —1 6 : T attvasara-prakarana by Vara
darajasur i.1 7- 78 : A dhikaras angraha sloka vya
khya.
7 9 - 8 4 : Paramas amskara-vidhi .8 5 - 8 6 : T attvatrayavali .
8 7—1 72 Rahasya-raksa (incomplete) .1 73—1 9 3 Nyasa-vimsati-vyakhya.
1 9 3—1 9 6 : Nyasa-tilaka-vyakhya by Varadacarya (incomplete) .
1 9 7—20 8 : Purusasukta-vyakhya (yajusi) .20 9 —21 1 Nyasa-vimsati byVedantacarya .
21 1 —21 6 : Nyasa-tilaka by the same .
21 7—225 : Adhikara-sangraba-slokah. By
Vedantacarya .
227—23 1 : Jitanta-stotra Jitante s s to
tra) (1233—234 : Ndrdyanop anisad.
235—245 Car amopaya-tatparya nirupana
by Vedaraja.
21
XXV B 1 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 6 x 1 4.
Extent, 1 26 x 8 x 48 . Character , Grantha . W’
ormeaten first ten leaves much injured . Contains1 . Page 1 —24 : Upadhyaya-
paksata-vicara .
2. 25—1 1 8 : Chandogyop anisad.
3 . 1 1 9 —1 26 : Upakarma-mahasankalpa .
A t the end of No . 2 the notice that the MS . was
written in A rpisi (seventh month , Tamil) of theyear Pingala, i . e. , probably, 1 7 9 7 A . D.
XXV B 5 . Fairly old palm - leaf MS . of Brhada
'
r anyakopanisacl in the Kdnva r ecens ion . Size ,1 9 x 1 4 Extent, 1 1 8 x 6 x 5 5 . Well written , in theGrantha Character .
XXV B 1 2 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 7 x1 4. Extent, 20 x 6 x 5 3 . Character, Grantha . Slightlyinjured (p . 1 6 Contains
1 . Page 1 —9 : Rdmap zlreatdp inynpanisad.
2. 1 1 —1 2 : Rdmottaratdp ing/upanisad.
There follows the beginning of Ramarahasyopanisad .
XXV B 1 3 . Old worm-eaten palm-leaf MS .
of Rdmap ili’vatc
'
ipaniyopanisad. Siz e , 1 1 4 x 1 4. Ex
tent, 1 8 x 6 x 35 . Character, Grantha .
XXV D 1 9 . Palm-leaf MS . of Chdnologyopamead, Adhy. I - V. Size , 1 2 x 1 . Extent, 9 6 x 7 x34 . Character, Grantha .
XXV F 5 . Palm-leaf MS . fairly old , wormeaten . Size , 1 2 x 1 4. Extent, 74 x 5 x 33 . Charac
22
ter, Grantha, in Nos . 1 and 2 mixed with Tamil .Contains
1 . Page 1 —1 7 : Rahasyapadavi by Vedantacarya .
2. 1 8 - 25 Rahasyar atnavali by the same .
3 . 26 - 6 7 : Gadyatr aya by Ramanujacarya .
6 8 - 74 : Urdhvapnnolr opanisad.
XXV F 1 3 . A couple of palm-leaf MSS . o f
more or less old appearance , well preserved, as a rule .
Pages , 21 8 . The size varies between 1 4 x 1 3 and 1 x
84, and the number of lines on a page between 1 1
and 5 . Character , Grantha . A bout half a dozenhands may have contributed to this collection .
Bhu-stuti by Vedantacarya .
Goda- stuti by the same .
Sandhya-bhasya by the same .
Purusasukta-bhasya by Madhavacarya .
6 7- 70 Purus asukta-krama puja-vidha
7 1 —8 8 : s .
8 9 —9 0 :
radacarya.
9 7- 1 1 2: Yatiraja-s aptatiby,Vedantacarya .
1 1 3—1 1 8 : Vibhisanasaranagati by Valmikimuni .
na.
Vaisnava sadacara nirnaya byRanganathayamin (incomplete) .Sudar sanas taka by Venkatanayaka .
Srir angaraj a-suprabhata .
Devarajastaka.
24
Grantha . By several hands . Wants fifthA dhyaya .
2 . Tandyamahabrahmana . By another hand,and of older appearance . Size , 1 6 x 1 4.
Pages , 20 . Lines , 7 or 8 on a page .
Character, Grantha . Terminates with theend of Adhyaya III , Khanda 1 1 .
XXV H 3 0 . Palm-leaf MS . of ChandogyOpanis acl
,Adhy. VI . Siz e, 1 24 x 1 4. Extent, 1 9 x 5 x 40 .
Character, Grantha .
XXVI A 4 . Old palm-leaf MS . of Chande
gyopanisat-
p raledsikabyRangaramdnnj amnni,Adhy. VI
and VII only . Size , 1 54 x 1 4. Extent, 1 33 x 6 x 40 .
Character, Grantha .
‘
XXVI A 1 5 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 04x 1 4. Extent, 440 x 1 2 x 5 4 . Character, Grantha .
Contains :
1 . Page 1 —6 9 : Upakr ama-
parakrama by A ppa
yadiks ita .
7 1 —9 2 Siddhanta-r atnavali by Venkatacarya .
9 34—440 : Chdndogyop anisat prakd s’ika by
Rangardmdnaj amnni .
XXVI B 5 0 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , l 54 x1 4. Extent, 1 9 2 x 6 x 5 1 . Legibly written in theGrantha Character . Contains :
1 . Page 1 82 : T aittir iyaranyaka Prap . I- III ,
and V I .
2 . Page3 .
4 .
XXVI D 1 4 .
Size , 1 5 x 2 .
25
8 3—1 0 3 : T aittir iyopanisad .
1 0 3—1 3 1 : Mahandrayanopanisad.
1 33—1 9 2 z/ T aittir iyaranyaka, Prap . IV
Grantha . Contains
1 Page 1 - 82 :
8 3—1 02 :
1 0 3—1 0 5 :
1 0 7 - 1 1 5 :
1 1 7—1 1 8 :
1 1 9—1 20 :
1 21 —1 24 :
1 24—1 26 :
1 26—1 3 1 :
1 33- 1 44 :
1 4 5—1 8 1 :
1 8 5—1 88 :
and V .
Fairly old palm-leaf MS .
Extent, 1 8 8 x 1 2 x 6 4 . Character ,
Paratattva-
prakas 1ka by Vija
yindrayati .
Tattva-nirnaya byVaradacarya.
Gita-mahatmya .
Sr ir angarajastavottarabhagabyParasarabhatta .
Mahalaksmikavaca .
Ramanujamangalasasana .
Dipa-prakasa-s totra.
BhfI -stuti .Kathavallynpanisad.
Seetd s’vatar op anisad.
Madhva-mata-vidhvams ana byAppayadiksita .
Yati-vandana-samarthana.
XXVI D 3 3 . Fairly old palm-leaf MS . Size ,1 9 x 1 4. Extent, 1 4 6 x 9 x 70 . Character, Grantha .
Contains
1 . Page Ramastaka.
Mantra-ratna (VISIstadvaita) .Yatiraja-vimsati-vyakhya.
Sam skrta-vartta-mala.
Ndrdyanoloanisad.
26
Caramopaya-tatparya .
Sruti-gita-vyakhya.
Bhramar a-gita-vyakhya.
Samskrta-tattva-traya .
A cyutastaka .
Sapta-gatha.
XXVI E 1 1 . Palm-leaf MS . Siz e , 1 7 x l4.
Extent, 5 5 x 6 x 6 0 . Character, Grantha. Wormeaten . Contains
1 - 3 : Pranava-kala-matrka-nyasa
3—4 :
4—8 :
9 —1 1 :
1 1 :
1 1 —1 2 :
1 2—1 3 :
1 5—1 7 :
1 9 —20 :
21 —22 :
23—26 :
27 :
29 —33 :
33—34 :
34 - 36 :
36 :
37—39 :
4 0 :
Paficasat-kala-nyasa .
A statr imsat-kala-nyasa .
Kesavadi-matrka-nyasa .
Tattva-nyasa .
Indr iya-nyasa.
Kirita-nyasa .
Murti-pafijara-nyasa .
Bhuta-suddhi (incomplete) .Prana-
pr atistha-mantra .
A ntar matrka s ar asvati mahamantra (incomplete) .Kesavadi nr s imha dvadasaksara
mantra (incomplete) .Urdhvapundra-vidhi (incomplete) .A staksara-mahamantra .
Narayana-mala-mantra .
Dvayakhya-mahamantra .
Carama sloka-mahamantra .
Hayagr iva-mahamantra .
Hayagr ivanu s tubha-mantra .
1 9 . Page 4 1 —4 3 :
4 5 :
4 5 - 48 :
4 9 - 5 5 :
XXVI F 2 2 .
27
Dvadasa -s ankhyaka-hayagr iva
mahamantrah.
Hayagr iva-brahmavidya.
Hayagr ivop anisad (incomplete) .Hayagr iva
-mantraraja (Parasar asamhitayam , incomplete) .
Old palm-leaf MS . of Chanda
gy0pani9 at-p raka'
s’ika by Rangaramannj amuni, A dhy .
I—IV. Size , 1 6 4 x 1 4. Extent , 1 78 x 7 x 5 0 . Character ,Grantha . Worm -eaten .
XXVI H 2 1 . F airly old palm - leaf MS .
Size , 9 4 x 1 4. Extent , 242 x 6 x 3 1 . Character ,Grantha . Contains
1 . Page 1 —9
1 1 —29 :
3 1 —36 :
4 1 —5 7 :
5 9 —8 0 :
8 1 —9 5 :
9 7— 1 0 7 :
1 0 9 —1 6 0 :
1 6 1 — 1 7 0 :
1 7 3—1 7 5 :
1 7 7— 1 9 8 :
1 9 9 —21 2 :
21 3—242 :
XXVI I 1 3 .
Prasnottara ratna malika bySankaracarya .
Siva gita-malika (Sivastapadi)Daksinamur ti -s totra by Sanka
racarya .
T attvabodha -
pr akarana .
T ej obindzip anisad.
A itareyopanisad.
T aittir iyop anisad (Siksa-valli)Vasudeva-manana by Vasudevayati (incomplete) .
Setusnana-vidhi .Dhenupr atimadana-vidhi .Caturvimsati-tir tha-vidhi .Simsumarapr atimadana-vidhi .Mahasankalpa
-vidhi .
Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 74 x 1 4,
28
Extent, 1 1 5 x 6 x 5 9 . Character, Grantha. In
jured . Contains
1 .
2 .
3 .
4
Page 1 —4 :
5 — 6 :
7— 1 0 :
1 0—1 1 :
1 1 —28 :
32—34 :
35—9 1 :
9 3 - 9 8 :
9 9 —1 1 5 :
GarndOpanisad.
Seetamr ttikop anisad .
Kathavallyupanisad.
Varahopanisad (diff . from printed one) .
Dvayop anisad.
Manktilcopaa ad.
I sopanisad.
Mantr ikopanisaol.
Mahdnc‘
trdyanopanisad, being a
gnra- s‘isya
-samoa'
da in 8 Adh
yc‘
iyas ( T r lpadvibhuti-maha
narayanopanisad)Brahmopanisad.
Sribhasyopayukta-dasOpanisadah
(extracts only of those portionsreferred to in Ramanuja’s Bhasya) .
The cover shows the title mm Sfi'fl? ef fwhat is in keeping with the
end of No s . 2 and 3 : { in
A fter the end of No . 1 0 there is the following colophon : W ( Ta? ( 1) FINE-7 13 71 31 09 31 1 5 1 (0 7 13 WW5? w aft-rafta mfiafi sfiurrtvu
'cn‘t eta llafimmm
It seems that the MS . is a compilation of Upani.
sad texts referred to in Vi sistadvaita works . No . 3 is
29
evidently but an extract with an erroneous name (seebelow , part II ) .
X X VI I C 2 3 . Old palm - leaf MS . Size ,1 5 x 1 4. Extent, 6 6 x 1 0 x 46 . Character, Grantha .
Worm-eaten . Contains :
Page 1 —24 : Bhargava -mahopadhyaya-sutra .
24—36 : Sr ividydmndyopanisad .
36—39 : Sr ividydtdrakopanisad.
39 - 41 : Bhdvanop anisad.
4 1 —4 2 : T ripampanisad.
43—6 6 : Yauvanollasa .mme
w
s
r
XXV I I C 2 8 . Recent palm-leaf MS . of Badvan0panisat
-
p rayogavidhi by Bhaskararaya . Size , 1 6 x 1 .
Extent , 1 4 x 7 x 6 0 . F ine , precise writing . Character, Grantha.
XXVI I C 2 9 . Palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 6 x 1 4.
Extent, 33 x 7 x 52 . Legibly written in the GranthaCharacter . Contains
Page 1 —3 : Bhaoanopanis ad .
2 . 3—33 : Bhaoanop anisad-bhdsya by Bhas
leararaya
XXVI I E 5 0 . Old palm-leaf MS . of (T r ipado ibhzZti Mahdndrag/anopanisad. Size
, 1 9 4 x 1 4. Ex
tent, 6 1 x 6 x 5 8 . Character, Grantha .
XXV I I G 2 7 . Old palm-leaf MS . of Mandakyopanisa d with the fir s t Prakarana of Ganglap dda
’s
Kd ii kd . Size , 1 5 x 1 4. Extent , 4 x 7 x 6 0 . Character, Grantha . Injured .
30
XXVI I J 5 4 . Palm leaf MS . ( fragment )of Yogaknndalynpanisad . Size , 1 1 x 1 4. Extent,6 x 8 x 40 . Character , Grantha . Ceases in I , 54 .
XXVI I I A 7 1 . Fragment of a recent palmleaf MS . Siz e , l24 x 1 4. Pages
, 5 3 (folios markedas 38 - 4 1 ; 42—5 7 ; 5 9 - 6 5 ; 1 Extent , 5 3 x 4 x 36 .
Character , Grantha . Big, clear wr iting . Contains1 . Page 1 —2 : Sr ividyamantr a .
2 . 2- 8 : BhaoanOp anisad.
3 . 8 —4 0 : Sr ividyacakra-nyasa .
40 - 4 5 : T r ip iwopanisad.
4 5 - 5 3 : T r ipurasundar i-kavaca .
XXV I I I C 1 8 . Fairly old palm - leaf MS . ofNaradap ar im
'aj alcopanis ad. Siz e , 1 54 x 1 4. Extent ,32 x 7 x 5 7 . Character , Grantha . The first twoUpadeéas ar e wanting , the MS . beginning at 1 1 1 , 1 6
W W m afiaaffi rm I The one leaf preceding this is a fragment of another text . It begins
XXV I I I C 2 2 . Recent palm -leaf MS . Siz e ,84 x 1 4. Extent , 6 x 8 x 27 . Character , Grantha .
Contains1 . page 1 —4 : NarayanOp anisaol.
2 4 - 6 : Sukastaka (Nirvanas taka) .
XXVI I I C 2 7 Recent palm-leaf MS . ofNdrayanozianisad . Size , 1 04 x 1 . Extent , 1 1 x 4 x 1 7 .
Character, Grantha. Big, clear writing .
32
Character, Grantha . Injured . A t the end the‘notice
m m tam W m m?1'
s; W
WWW aim W m u
XXVI I I L 4 0 . Old palm - leaf MS . Size,
1 1 4 x 1 4. Extent , 433 x 8 x 33 . Character, Grantha .
Somewhat worm-eaten . Contains
1 . Page 1 —4 30 : Pada-yojana,a Gita vyakhya
by Ramacandra- sarasvati .4 31 —4 33 : NarayanOp anisad.
VI I I H 7 . A big volume , siz e , 1 3 x 8 , containiug the Dasopanisads , fluently written on bluepaper, and on spacious lines drawn by pencil . Extent
,
38 8 x 1 5 x 1 7 . Character, Grantha .
1 . Page 1 —4 : I s’aoasyopanisad.
2 . 4 - 1 0 : KenOp anisad.
3 . 1 0—30 : KathOp anisad.
4 . 30—44 : Prasnop anisacl.
5 . 44—5 5 : Mnndakop anisad.
6 . 5 5 —6 1 : MandilkyOpanisad.
7 . 62- 82 : T aittir iyopanisad .
8 . 82—1 1 6 : A itar eyop anisad.
9 . 1 1 6 —24 1 : Chandogyopanisad.
1 0 . 24 1 - 38 8 : Brhadaranyakopanisad.
W W W ”
W W Wm am m m m n
W W W ”
33
Rai na W are?M am I!
Ends
W z m z l efifi mm w
afi W rfi xW t fi l
mfi fi wfivfi m fi agfi u
af rtsmw Hat (so) (W :
i . e.
,1 8 5 7 A . D.) ustigma? an: II
VI I I J 1 4 . Recent paper MS . Size , 84x64. Extent, 34 x 1 2 x 1 7 . Character, Grantha, Contains1 . Page 1 —30 : T ripurdtdp inynpanisad .
2 . 31 —34 : Yogakundah/upanis ad ( incom
plete) .
VI I I J 4 9 . F airly old paper MS . of Chando
gyop anisad with the Bhdsya of Appayadiksita’
carya .
Adhy. VII and V I II only . Size , 8 x 64. Extent,6 2 x 34 (breadthwise) x 1 9 . Character, Grantha.
IX C 1 2 0 . Old paper MS . Size , 64 x 4 .
Extent , 6 8 x 1 2 x 1 2. Character, Grantha. Contains1 . Page 1 —4 8 : Brhanndrayanopanisad (income
plete) .2. 4 9 —6 8 : T aittir iyopanisad (incomplete) .No . 1 ceases in XXI , 2 (beginning) ; No . 2
begins at I , 7 . 1 .
5
34
IX C 1 3 0 . Recent paper MS . (blue paper)of Nddabindzip anisacl. Siz e , 64 x 34. Extent, 1 2 x1 4 x 1 4 . Character , Grantha . Two more pagesfollow (diff erent hand) containing some stanzas inpraise of Bala;
IX E 5 2 . Recent paper MS . of A thareasikho
panisad-dip iled by Sankardnanda . Size , 1 0 x 3 . Ex
tent, 1 4 x 1 0 x 31 . Character, Grantha.
IX F 6 0 . Paper MS . Siz e , 84 x 64. Extent,40 x 3 5 ( breadthwi se ) x 22. Character, Grantha .
Minute excellent writing . The last four pages containEnglish writing exercises and the note : 29 th May1 8 6 2, K . Vasudava Naidoo , Negapatame .
Page 1 : Ramabhujanga-s totra .
1 —2 Svado sapar iharastaka .
2 : Jambunathastaka .
3— 1 2 : Matrkacakra-viveka .
1 2- 21 : Var ivasya-rahasya by Bhaskara
raya .
21 —26 : Patafijala-yogasutra, Adhyaya I .
26—35 : Brahma-mimamsa-sutra by Vyas a
(Badarayana)35—36 : Kaulopanis ad.
IX H 6 1 . Recent paper MS . Size, I4 4 x 54.
Extent , 27 x 1 3 x 34 . Character, Grantha in No s . 1
and 3 , Devanagari in No . 2 (same hand) . Contains1 . Page 1 —5 : Mdndzlkyopanisad.
2 . 5—1 2 Kansitakibrdhmanop am’
s ad I , 2—III,3 . 1 5 - 27 : Sveta
'
seatar opanisacl.
Begins : 8711 1 57 I rma-
am an: I
35
X I C 1 0 . Several paper MSS . , Indian fashion ,all of the same siz e (l04 x 6 ) and about the samematerial (strong white paper) . Spaciously written
(partly on pencil lines) in the Grantha Character bythe same hand, except No 1 7 (Devanagari ; older appearance) , and No . 1 8 , first third (Telugu) .
(lengthwise) , 1 0 to 1 1 on a page .
1 —2 :
3—6 :
6—2 1 :
21 — 33 :
33—44 :
44— 5 1 :
5 1 —5 8 :
58 - 73 :
73—1 0 8 :
1 .
2
3
4 .
5 .
6
7
8
9
Page
1 0 8—1 28 :
1 —23 :
24 - 7 6 :
7 6—1 7 7 :
78 :
1 —8 2 :
8 3—1 3 1 :
4 6 :
8 4 :
Pages ,Page
Pages ,
220 :
1 44 :
LinesComprises
Vaj asaneyasamhitopanisad.
T alavahdr opanisad.
Kathaoallynpanisad.
Pra s‘nop anisad.
Mundahop anisad.
Mdndzlhyopanisad, with d rihd .
A itar eyopanisad.
Chandogy0p anisad, Pr ap. VI .
Brhaddranyahopanisad, Adhyayas
T aittir iyopanisaol.
I s’aedsyopanisad
-bhasya .
KenOp anisacl-bhdsya .
Kathaeallynp anisad-bha'
sya .
Pra s‘nop anisad
-bhasya .
Mandahop aniscl-bhdsya .
Mand zlhyop anisad-bhasya .
A itar eyopanisad-bhasya .
Chandogyopanis ad-bhasya, Prap .
Brhaelaranyahopanisad bhasya ,
Adhyayas I VI .
T aittir iyOpanisacl-bha
'
sya .
The Bhasyas ar e bySankaracamya .
MANUSCRIPTS
WRITTEN IN THE TELUGU CHARACTER.
X IX C 2 0 . Palm -leaf MS . , heavily injuredSize , 1 54 x 1 4. Extent, 220 x 7 x 4 8 .
Character, Telugu . Containsby worms .
Page 1 —44 :
4 5—5 9
6 0—6 3 :
6 3- 6 6 :
6 6 - 6 7
6 7- 6 9
6 9 - 72 :
7 3
7 3- 7 5 :
7 5 - 8 1 :
8 2—1 35 :
1 37—1 38 :
1 39 — 1 42 :
1 42—1 5 9 :
1 5 9 —1 6 9 :
1 6 9 —1 7 8 :
1 79 —1 84 :
Navavarana-
pfij a-vidhana .
arvasva .
Vagalamukhi-mantra .
BhdvanOpanisacl.
Brahmop anisad.
Mandahyop anisad.
Garbhopanisad (fourth chapteronly) .
Kdldgnirndr op anisad.
Atmavidya-vilas a by
Sivendr a .
Sivamahimnah-stava-vyakhya.
I sdvdsyopanisad.
Kenop anisad.
Kathop anis ad.
Prasnop anis ad.
Mandahopanisad.
Amba-navaratna malika byKalidasa .
1 8 . Page1 9 .
37
1 84—21 5 : Daksinamur ti-manas ollasa .
21 6 - 220 : Apar oksanubhfiti by Sankaracarya (incomplete) .
X IX K 8 5 . Old palm -leaf MS . Size , 9 4 x 1 4.
Extent , 30 4 x 1 0 x 44 . Character, Telugu . ContainsPage
5°
1 —2 :
2—4 :
5—1 5 :
1 5—24 :
24—30 :
3 1 - 42 :
4 3- 4 5 :
4 5 - 5 0 :
5 1 - 6 5 :
6 7—6 8 :
6 8 - 7 0 :
7 1
I s’opanisad.
Kenopanisad.
Kathaoallynpanisad.
Pras’nop anisad.
Mundahop anisad.
Maktihopanisad.
A tharva s’ihhopanisad.
A tharvas’ir anpanisad.
T aittir iyop anisad.
Kdldgniradr op anisad.
Vasndecopanisad.
Kaivalyopanisad.
72- 74 :
74- 8 5 :
8 6 —8 7 :
8 7—8 9 :
8 9 —9 1 :
9 2—9 3 :
9 3—9 5 :
9 5—9 6 :
9 6 - 9 9 :
9 9 — 1 0 8 :
1 0 8 - 1 28 :
1 29 —1 4 1 :
1 4 1 —1 5 6 :
1 5 6 - 1 6 3 :
Jdbdlop anisad.
Svetdsvata f
r op anisad.
Hams op anisa rl.
J runikopanisad.
Garbhop anisad.
Ndrdyanopanisad.
Par amahams opanisad.
Amr tabindilpanisad.
Amr tanadopanisad.
Maitrdyanyupanisad.
Kansitahyapanisad.
Nr s inthap zlreatap inq/i ipanisad.
Ny's inihottaratdp inynpanisacl.
Maitr eyyapanisad.
38
XX D 3 3 . Old palm-leaf MS . Size , 1 7 x 1 4.
Extent , 9 2 x 6 x 7 5 . Character, Telugu . F ine , precise writing . Contains
1 . Page 1 —9 1 : n a-dharana-candr ika.
2 . 9 1 —9 2 : Sodanandopanisad.
XX D 3 9 . Palm leaf MS . of Nira'
lambop a
nisad . Size , 1 1 4 x 1 4. Extent, 6 x 6 x 4 0 . Character,Telugu . Worm -eaten . Begins : 371 711 77 W Elfi
fi m fis m fi m mf fi t
X -X G 4 5 . Palm-leaf Ms . Size , 74 xi1 4Extent, 5 4 x 5 x 24 . Character, Telugu. Contains
1 . Page 1 —36 : Visnusahasranamavali .
Snbdlop anisaol.
Ksur ihopanisad.
Mantr ihopanisad.
Sar vasdr opanisad.
Gopalapdroatap inynpanisad.
Gop dlottaratdpinynp anisad.
Krsnopanisad.
Bhasmaj dbalop anisad.
Paingalopanisaol.
Bhihsahopanisad.
Brhaddranyahopanisad.
Ndr adap ar iordj ahozoanis ad.
Kaioalyopanisad.
Brahmop anis ad.
Rama-stotra .
40
9 3—1 20 Brhaddranyahopanisacl,Adhy.V
1 21 —1 27 : Vyasapuj a-Vidhi .
1 29—1 3 1 : Vaj ras ilcihop anisad.
1 32—1 36 : Vas adevopanisafl.
1 37—1 38 : Paingalop anisad.
1 39 —1 52 Rdmap ilr oatap ini .
1 5 3- 1 6 8 : Rdmottaratdp ini .
X X I E 4 . Fragment of a recent palm-leafMS . of Chandogyop anisacl (part of Adhyaya V only) .Size , 1 1 4 x 1 4. Extent, 3 x 8 x 3 1 . Character,Telugu.
X X I E 5 0 . Old palm -leaf MS . Size , 204 x1 4. Extent, 322 x 6 x 7 9 . Character, Telugu . Contains :1 . Page 1 —223 : Chdndogya
-bhdsya by Sankaracam/a .
225 —29 3 : Nr s imhapareatdp inyapanisad-di
p iled by Sankardnanda .
29 5—322 Nr s imhottaratdp inynpanisad di
p ihd by Sankardnanda .
X X I J 4 0 . Palm -leaf MS . Siz e, 1 6 x 1 4.
Extent, 4 3 x 8 x 70 , Character, Telugu . Contains1 . Page 1 —1 0 : T aittir iyaranyaka, I
—VI .
2 . 1 1 —22 : T aittir iyop anisad.
3 . 23—4 3 : MahdnardyanOpanisad .
X X I J 4 1 . Palm - leaf MS . Siz e , l 8 x 1 4.
Extent, 42 x 6 x 5 8 . Character, Telugu . Contains :1 . Page 1 —1 4 : T aittir iyar anyaka, Prap . I I I .
2. 1 5—3 1 : T aittir iyOp anisad.
4 1
3 . Page 3 1 —42 : Mahanaf
rayanopanisad . Breakso ff in the beginning o f Anuv. 1 2.
XX I K 3 . Old palm -leaf MS . of T aittir iyopanisad . Siz e, 74 x 1 4. Extent
, 40 x 6 x 26 . Character,Telugu .
XX I K 7 . Recent palm - leaf MS . of T aittir iy0p anisad . Siz e, 1 6 x 1 . Extent, 6 4 x 5 x 43 . Character, Telugu .
X X I K 1 0 . Recent palm - leaf MS . Size,
1 7 x l4. Extent, 29 8 x 8 x 72 . Character, Telugu .
Contains1 . Page 1 —32 : Sankara -thasya to Brahma
nanda and Bhrgn-vall
'
i ofT aittir iyopanisad. [ Omitspart of beginning which ,however, is supplied lateron , see No . 4 ]
32 20 5 : Vana -mala, i . e . ,the Vyahhya
of A cyntahr snanandatir tha ,pupil of Svayamprakasa ,
to Sankaracarya’s T aittir i
y0p anisacl bhdsya (ThreeVallis .)
20 5 222 : Scinhar a -bhdsya to Sihsa-oalli
of T aittiriyopanisaol.222—229 : Supplement to No . 1 .
23 1 —29 5 : Narayaniyavalli (i . e . , Mahd
narayanopanis ad) bhasya
by d ana .
29 5—29 8 : Mahavahyavivar anopanisad .
42
A s is said in No . 2 after the end of each Valli , thisMS . w as copied Hflm fl
'i’a v‘fi W W Q ,
i .e . in the Saka year 1 7 5 7 = A .D. 1 8 35 .
X X I K 1 1 . Fairly old palm -leaf MS . (Sr i
tala) . Siz e , 1 94 x 2 . Extent , 328 x 1 0 x 8 5 . Character ,Telugu . Comprises
1 . Page 1 —4 1 : T aiftir iyozianis ad bhdsya by
Sanhai'acarya .
4 3 - 1 6 9 Vana-mala, i .e. , T aittir ig/op ani
s ad-bhasya- i‘
yahhya, by Ae
yntahf snanandatir tha .
1 7 1 — 30 6 : ChandogyOp anisad bhasya by
Sankardcdrya .
30 7—328 Aitareyop anisad-bhasya bySan
haracai 'ya .
A fter the end of No . 2 the following stanza
afimmrx mu 3mm ism s-
Ir tram
ah fi gww fifi fi fi w w fi fi u
X X I K 5 8 . Recent palm -leaf MS . Size ,l 64 x 1 4. Extent , 25 x 6 x 57 . Character, Telugu .
ContainsPage 1 —3 : Daksinamurti-dhyana .
3—4 : Daksinamur ti-kavaca .
4 - 8 : Daksinamur ti-pafijar a .
9 —1 0 : Maha- s udar sana -yantra -vidhana .
1 1 —1 5 : Daksinamur ti-manasa -
pfija.
1 6 —1 9 : Daks inamfir ti-hrdaya .a
v
e
w
w
r
7 . Page 1 9 —22
8 .
1 4.
1 .
pe
g
ge
oor
iP-
oo
w
I-a
22—25 :
I I EI I II IE J3 €L
Extent, 4 9 x 7 x 6 6 .
Page 1 —2 :
2—4 :
4— 1 1 :
1 2-1 7 :
1 7—22 :
22—23 :
23—29 :
29 —49 :
XX I I F 4 2 .
4 3
Siva -cidrasmi-mala- si1 kta .
Dahs inamilr tynpanisacl.
Palm -leaf MS . Size , 1 74 x 1 4.
Character, Telugu . ContainsI savd syopanisad .
T alavahar opanisad .
Kathaeallg/np anisad .
PT a s’nopanisad
MnndahopanSad.
Mdndzlhyopanisad.
Chandogyopanisad, Prap . VI .
Brhadaranyahopanisarl, Adhy. VI .
Old palm - leaf Ms . Siz e,1 74 x
Extent, 54 x 7 x 54 . Character, Telugu . Big
legible writing . Somewhat worm -eaten . Comprises :Page 1 —4
. XX I I F 4 3 .
4—1 4 :
1 5—22 :
23—30 :
30 —33 :
34 - 39 :
39 - 54 :
Kenop anis acl.
Kathahop anisad .
Pr asfnop anisacl.
Mandahop anisad .
Mandt yop anisad .
Aitar eyopanisad .
T aittir iyopanisad.
A F ragment of an old palmleaf MS . of Chanelogyopanis ad, viz .
, end of fifth , com
plete sixth , and beginning of‘seventh Adhyaya . Size ,
x 1 4. Extent , 1 0 x 7 x 64 . Character, Telugu .
Slightly injured .
1 74
1 4.
XX I I F 6 2 . Old palm - leaf MS . Size , 1 6 xExtent, 88 x 8 x 6 1 . Character
,Telugu . Some
44
what worm-eaten . Contains the following Bhasyas bySankaracarya .
1 . Page 1 —1 3 Vaj asaneya-samhitopanisacl bha
1 3 39 ° T alavakriropanisad bhdsya .
39 —8 8 : Kathahop anis ad bhasya .
Begins : W W . I
XX I I H 3 2 . Recent palm - leaf MS . Siz e,1 64 x 1 4. Extent, 47 x 7 x 5 1 . Character, Telugu .
Somewhat worm - eaten . Contains the complete textof the Aitareyopanisad -bhasya (BahvrcabrahmanOpa
nisad-bhasya) by Sankardcamya . Endsfifirfiw i m qfieam fia l
XX I I J 4 . F airly old palm -leaf MS . ofKalagniradropanisad. One leaf only . Size
, 1 04 x 1 4.
Extent, 1 7 x 36 . Character, Telugu.
XX I I I B 1 6 . Fairly old palm -leafMS . Size ,1 4 x 1 4. Extent, 9 1 x 5 x 40 . Character, Telugu .
Big, legible wr iting . Contains1 . Page 1 —22 : T aittir iyaranyaka, Prap . 1 1 1
only.
23—5 5 : T aittiriyopanisad .
5 7- 9 1 AbhisravanamYajusam.
XX I I I D 5 . Old palm -leaf MS . of a T aitti
r iyop anisad-bhasya by an unnamed author (Visista
dvaitin) . Siz e , 1 74 x 1 4. Extent, 8 9 x 8 x 78 . Character , Telugu . I njured .
4 5
XX I I I J 9 . Three old palm - leaf MSS . , in
jured and worm -eaten,written in the Telugu Charac
ter viz .
1 . Uttara -rk Sama vede , incomplete ) . Size,
1 24 x 1 4. Extent, 64 x 7 x 6 1 .
2 . I sdedsg/opanisad. Size , 9 4 x 1 . Extent, 4 x
5 x 36
3 . Kenopanisad. Siz e , 9 4 x 1 . Extent, 8 x 5 x 36 .
XXIV E 1 1 . Recent palm - leaf MS . of Chaindogyop anisacl, A dhy . I to IV only . Size , l 54 x 1 4.
Extent, 5 7 x 5 x 6 8 . Character, Telugu .
XXVI I 5 . F airly old palm -leaf MS . Siz e,
84 x 1 4. Extent, 38 x 5 x 28 . Legibly written in theTelugu character . Contains1 . Page 1 —6 : Sivastottarasatanamavali .
2 . 7—1 3 : Kalagnirudrop anisad .
1 5—20 Sivastottar asatanamavali .
21 —32 : Maha-nyasa .
33 - 38 : Sivastottarasatanamavali .
XXVI I G 1 1 . Old palm - leaf MS . Size ,74 x 1 4. Extent, 25 6 x 8 x 28 . Character, Telugu.
Slightly injured . Contains :1 . Page 1 - 5 0 : Visvamitra kalpa (gayatri
5 1 —62 : Gayatri -pafijara (Brahma -tan
tre) .
6 3 - 7 3 : Aksamalika- s totra .
74 - 8 0 : Gayatri -s totra by Visvamitra .
4 6
8 1 —1 0 0 : Gayatri s ahasranama stotra
(Visnu -yamale) .
1 0 1 — 1 04 : Savitryastottar asata
1 0 5—1 1 2 Gayatryastottar asatanama stotr a (Visvamitra samhitayam)
1 1 3—1 37 Savitri sahas r anama stotra
(ibid) .1 37— 1 4 1 Savitri cakra (Vas istha s am
hitayam) .1 4 1 —1 44 : Sarasvati - cakra1 44—1 4 7 : Matrka- cakra (ibid .)1 4 7—1 52 : Carma - samskara - laksana (As a
na -
pratisthz’
r-vidhi) .1 5 3—1 5 8 : Daks inamfirti- s totr a .
1 5 8 — 1 6 1 Atmagnihotra -vidhi .1 6 3—1 6 6 : Net/ayanop anisacl.
1 6 7— 1 6 9 Brahmas tra bijoddhar arana .
1 7 0 —1 7 1 : Gayatryanga-nyasa .
1 73 : Mantra - sdtaka - laksana .
1 7 5—1 8 1 . A japa-gayatri .1 8 3 - 25 6 : Gayatri -bhasya (by P) .
XXV I G 4 0 . Old palm - leaf MS . Siz e, 1 8 x
1 4. Extent , 1 7 x 8 x 70 . Character,Telugu . Contains
1 . Page 1 —6 : Ramap zlmj atap aniyopanisad .
2 . 7 1 3 : Rdmottar atdp aniyop anisad.
1 3—1 7 : Trailokya-mohana-kavaca (Brahmanda-purane) .
XXV I I C 2 7 Recent palm -leaf MS . ot a
oanopanisad. Size , 94 x 14. Extent, 3 x 7 x 44 .
Character. Telugu .
48
X X VI I I M 1 . Old palm - leaf MS . Siz e,
1 4% x 1 % . Extent, 4 3 x 6 x 4 0 . Character, Telugu .
Contains
1 —5 : Bhasmaj dbdlopanis ad.
5 - 9 : Rudrdhsaj dbdlopanis ad .
9 —30 : Maitid yaniyabfrdhmrmop cmicad ,
3 1 - 37 Sam bhopam’
s ad.
38—4 3 : Jdbdlopanisad.
Bhagavadgita.
Uttaragita I—I II .
f s’dvdsyopanisad.
Kenopanigad .
Kag‘ham llyupanigad.
Pm s’nop anisad.
Muhdakopanigad.
Mdhdzzhyopanisad .
Aitar eyop anigad.
T aittifl yopanigad.
OhdndogyOp anigad VI .
Brhaddm nyakoz mnisad f romthe beginning of A dhy . V I .
Kaivalyopanigad.
Kdldgnirudmp anigad.
A tharvas zmhjoanigad .
A tharvas’ikhopanisad.
Svetd s’vatar op anigad.
Gambhopcmigad.
Ndr dyaw p anigad.
Vdsudevop anis ad .
4 9
IX B 3 0 . Old paper MS . Size, 9 x 7% . Ex
tent, 1 0 x 23 x 20 . Characte r, Telugu . Big, clearwriting . Contains1 . Page 1 —2 : Kdldgnim dmpanigad .
3—4 : Nd frdyazz op anigad .
5 — 6 : Paficikar ana .
6 —7 : Mahavakya-mantra -japa .
9 —1 1 : Bhasmadharana-mahamantr a .
1 1 —1 2 : Mrtyufijaya-manasapuja-vidhana .e
w
e
ww
IX D 9 6 . Old paper MS . of Sahkawdcdrya’s
Chdndogyopanisad bhc‘
igya . Size , 9 —é- x 4%. Extent ,1 82 x 1 7 x 3 1 . Character , Telugu . Swift , carelesswriting .
IX F Recent paper MS . Siz e , 9 - x 8 .
Extent , 1 26 x 20 x 1 8 . Character , Telugu . Big di stinct writing . Comprises1 . Page 1 —2 : Hams ozoanigad.
2 . 2 : Garuda -dhyana .
3 3—5 : Gamdoz mnisad.
4 6—7 Niécinta-dhyana .
5 . 7—9 : Vajm s dcyupanigad.
6 . 9 —1 1 : Paramahamsopanigad.
7 1 1 —1 4 : Nirdlambop anisad .
8 1 4—1 5 : Yogatattvoz mnigad.
9 1 6—1 7 : Brahmopanigad.
1 0 . 1 8—20 : Ndrdyanop anigad.
1 1 . 20—22 : Sarcas a’
r opanigad .
1 2 . 22—24 : Amr tabinddp cmigad.
1 3 . 24—32 : A tharvazia. (or Salsa) mhasyopa
nigad.
1 4 . Page 32- 35
35—36 :
36 :
36 - 39 :
4 0—4 3 :
44—4 5 :
4 5 —6 4 :
6 5—78 :
7 8—8 9 :
9 1 :
9 34 1 0 0 :
1 0 1 —1 26 :
1 5 .
1 6 .
1 7 .
1 8 .
1 9 .
20 .
21 .
22 .
23 .
24 .
25 .
1 .
pa
r-4
Extent , 1 1 7 x 1 1 x 1 6 .
1 . 1 —1 0 0 : Padma purana (Rajayoga ,
5
9
59
9°
N
9°
P
tp
§p
w
5 0
Kaivalyopwnis ad.
Daéavidha-vipra- laksana .
j tmabodhop anigad.
Vidvats annyas avidhi.
Vd sudevopanigad.
Ah'uzz ikopanigad.
Mahavakya- ratnavali (Kanarese)
Yati-s andhyavandana-vidhi .Mahavakya
-r atnavali (Kanarese) .Lalita-mala-mantra .
Gamd opcmigad .
Bhdvanopanigad-bhdgya by Bhds
kama frdya .
IX F 8 . Recent paper MS . Size , 828 0 7;Extent , 5 5 x 20 x 24 . Character , Telugu . Comprises
Page 1 —3
3—4 :
5 — 9
9 —23 :
23—35 :
35—38 :
39 —4 0 :
40 —4 3 :
43—4 5 :
4 5—54 :
54— 5 5 :
IX F 6 5 .
Page
Trica -kalpa (Surya-namaskara)Sodasayudha
-s totr a .
Siddhi -sabara -mantra .
Hayagr iva- s ahas ranama -stotra .
Hayagr iva—kalpa .
Nr s imha - sahas raksar i .
Laksmi -mala-mantra .
Garuda -
paficaks ar i-mantra .
Laksmy- astottaraéatanama stotra .
Laksm i - sahas ranama - stotr a .
Mahop fmis ad (shorter recension) .
Recent paper MS . Size , 8 x 6 % .
Character , Telugu . Contains
T arakastaka)1 0 1 —1 0 3 : santipatha -krama .
5 1
1 1 5 —1 1 7 :
IX F 7 1 . Recent paper MS . (blue paper) ofChdndogyopanisad,fif thand s ixth Adhydya . Siz e
, 8 x 6
Pages , 28 . Lines , to 1 5 on a page , 22 on last threepages (different hand) . Character , Telugu . Swiftwriting .
IX F 8 7 . Two separate paper MSS
1 . Fairly old fragment of Chdndogyop anigad (VI IVII I end) . Siz e , 8 x 6g. Extent , 1 2 x 25 x26 . Character , Telugu .
2 . Recent MS . (blue paper) of Har itattvamukta
vali by Svayamprakaéayati. Size , 9 % x 7 .
Extent , 4 8 x 1 9 x 25 . Character , Telugu .
IX H 9 . A big codex , siz e , 1 32x 9 , pages ,1 8 0 , containingthe work of, at least , sixhands , writtenon various kinds of pap er , in the course of the lastcentury (partly earlier Writing , first lengthways(lines , 21 —25 on pages 1 - 6 0 ; 24- 32on p . 6 1 w 6 5 ; 1 7—20
on p . 6 6—70 ; 30—35 on p . 7 1 then in breadth
(lines , 41 —44 on p . 9 1 —1 25 ; 37—4 0 on p . 1 26
Character , Telugu. Pages 4 1 —48 slightly injured .
Comprises
I . Page 1 —92 : Rgveda, first A staka, with ex
planatory notes .
MahavakyOpadesa .
T ej obindzipanigad, Adhy. I—III .
Par abo'ahmopanisad.
Mahavakyartha-vicara by San
karacarya .
Caturvidha mahavakyanubhava .
9 5—1 1 0
1 1 0—1 1 6 :
1 1 6—1 1 7 :
1 1 7—1 1 9 :
1 1 9 —1 22
1 22—1 28 :
1 29 - 1 33 :
1 33- 1 35 :
1 35—1 4 5 :
1 4 5—1 47 :
1 47—1 4 9 :
1 4 9 —1 8 0 :
52
Yogas’it panigad.
Yogakundabyup cmisad.
Par ivrajakanusteya-nyasa-pujavidhana .
Pranava bhasya (Sannyasyahnika-vidhi) by Sankarabhagavatpadacarya .
Paficikarana-varttika by Sureévaracarya .
Saunakiya-sannyasa
-vidhi .Vyasapuja-vidhana .
Parabm hmopanisad .
Sdzidilyopanisad.
Ydj fiam lhyopah isad .
Siddhas iddhanta-
paddhati byGo raksanatha .
Yogaratna-
pradipika by Prabalayogisvarayogin .
IX B 2 3 . Three small paper books , with writing on pages .
to 25 on a page .
hands .
1 . Page
Siz e , 6 x 4 in . Lines, 1 5
Modern hasty writing, by severalCharacter, Telugu (No s . 1 -6 , 1 0 , 1 1 , 1 4—1 7)
andKanarese (No s . 7—9 , 1 2, 1 3 , 1 8 ,
1 —4 Sr icakr a-nirnaya ,
Contents
Suryacakra
nirnaya , Balacakra-nirnaya ,
Kasi-khande lonir -llokam (so ,twice) , Onkara -laksana.
5 - 30 : Vyasapuja-vidhi .31 —33 : Sarvavedamantrapuspafijali.35—3 6 : Sopana
-
paficaka .
Page 37 39
39 :
4 1 —5 2 :
5 3—5 9 :
5 9 —6 3 :
6 4—8 2 :
8 3—9 8 :
9 9 —1 0 0 :
1 0 0—1 0 3 :
1 04—1 1 8 :
1 1 9 —1 27 :
1 28 :
1 29 ~ l44 z
1 4 5—1 4 6 :
247 26 0 :
5 3
Paficamaérama-vidhi (Visvesvarasmrtau) .
Mangala-pathaVyasapujavidhi- sangraba .
MahavakyOPadesa labha pra
kara .
Amnaya- stotr a by Sankaracarya .
Sr ividya-bhasya by A gastya
inuni
Sakti- sutra by the same .
Jhana-bodha by Suka -yogin .
Sankara -gita.
Chdndogyop anisad-bhdsya VI , 8
only) by Sahhardcdrya .
Aitareyoloanis ad bhdsya. s ixth
Adhydya onby) by the same .Raja -yoga Uddala -rahasya.
Pafici -karana .
Sannyasy-ahnika -Vidhi .
Ramacandra -stavaraja (Sanatkumara - s amhitayam)
1 .
MANUSCRIPTS
WRITTEN IN THE KANARESE*,
MALAYALAM NANDINAGARI CHARA CTERS .
IX-
B 2 4 . A small paper book of rather r e
cent appearance .
Character , Kanarese . Swift writing . Contains :
Page 1 —38
3 9 —42 :
43 ~ 45 z
46 - 48 :
4 9 :
5 0—8 3 :
84 —8 7 :
8 9 —9 0 :
9 0—9 3 :
9 5— 1 0 0 :
1 0 1 —1 04 :
l0 5 ~ 1 26 z
1 27—1 29 :
1 29 —1 30 :
1 3 1 —1 34 :
Size , 6 x 4 . Extent , 1 34 x 21 x 1 2 .
Rajayoga bhasya by Sankaracarya.
Yogataravali by the same .
Atmalingarcana by the same .
(Vedanta -manasika -puja) .Nada- laksana (Yoga-Vidhi)Uddalaka -rahasya .
Daksinamurtyastaka with San
karacarya’s Tika.
Daksinamur tyastaka (text only) .Brahmastaka .
Nirvana -dasaka by Sankaracarya .
Sankhya - sutras .Jnana-
pradipika(Sankara-bhinna) .Vasudeva manana ( Slokas only) ..BMmumpanhmd.
Yogatattwpanisad.
Naksatr a-malika- s totra .
Compare precedingNo .
5 6
Mayavada-khandana .
‘
Upadhi-khandana .
Prapaficamithyatvanumana
khandana .
T attvoddyota .
Visnu-tattva-nirnaya .
Bharata-tatparya-nirnaya .
Nyaya-Vivar ana .
Mantra-sara-sangraha .
Bhagavata-tatparya-nirnaya .
Kr snamrta-mahar nava .
Dvadaéa-stotr a .
Sadacara-smrti.
A nubhasya .
SARADA‘
MANUSCRIPTS .
IX B 8 2 : Paper -book , fairly old, with colour~ed pictures . Size , 5 x 6 .
ter , Sarada. Contains
1 . iPage 1 —1 1 2 :
2 . 1 1 3—1 1 8 :
3 . 1 1 9 —1 36 :
1 37 - 1 5 5 :
1 5 6—1 8 1 :
1 82—1 8 9 :
1 9 0—204 :
20 5—20 8 :
20 9 —21 3 :
21 3—21 7 :
Extent , 26 0 x 1 2 x 1 6 . Charac
Bhagavadgita(up toXIII ,Narakottarana-stotra .
Ganapati-stavaraja (incom
plete) .Rajni-stava(Bhrngeéa-samhitayang.Stavacintamani-stotra
Anandesvara-stotra .
Mahimna para-s totra byPuspadanta .
Iévar abhakti-stotra by Sankaracarya .
Isvara-stotra by Abhinava
gupta.
Govinda-stotra by Sankara
1 9 -3 6 .Bhagavata-purana I I , 9 .
Ndrdyanopanisad.
Mukunda-mala.
Kusmanda-mantrani.
Vitasta- s totra.
Sanka-stotra.
5 8
IX B 1 6 7 . Very old paper MS . of f édvds
yopanisad . Size , 5 x Extent , 7 x 6 x 1 8 . Character, Sarada. Much worn .
IX B 1 6 8 . F ragments of two old paper MSS . ,
viz . , Mundakopamigad III , 2 . 4—1 1 , and Jdbdlopanisad
V and beginning of V I . Size , 5 x 3; Pattras , 2 1 .
Character, Sarada.
IX B 1 6 9 . Paper-book , bound : in leather,fairly old , with coloured pictures . Size, 6 x 4 . Ex
tent, 1 0 6 0 x 7 x24 . Character, Sarada. Contains1 . Page 1 —1 3 : Kasmiri Sandhya ( incom
plete) .1 4—3 1 : Kuémanda-mantrani. Wants
first pattra .
32—4 1 : Ganesvara -stotra .
42—7 6 : Ganapati-stavaraja .
77—1 25 Bhavani-namasahas ra stavaraja .
1 26—1 29 : Sarika-stotra .
1 30—1 33 Jvala-stotra (so) .1 34—1 7 9 : Maharajfii -stava .
1 8 0—241 : Pafica- stavi .242—29 8 : Vasudeva-sahas ranama .
29 9 —4 79 : Bhagavadgita.
48 0—4 9 5 : Mukunda-mala.
49 6—5 1 0 : Ndrdyazi opanisad.
5 1 1 —520 : Mahalaksmi-stotra .
521 —5 3 1 Sarasvati-stotra .
5 32- 535 Vitasta-stotra by Bharadvajamum .
5 9
Page 5 36—5 38 : Sankara-stotra.
5 39 - 5 4 5 : Surya kay aca (Bhavisyapurane) .
546—5 7 1 Rudra-mantra .
5 72- 5 8 8 : Mahimnah-para by Puspadanta .
5 8 9 - 6 0 5 Bahurfipagarbha-stotra (Sr i
lalita-svacchande paramarahasye) .
6 0 6 - 6 1 8 : Siva-stotra .
6 1 9 - 6 25 : Iévarabhakti-stotra by Sankaracarya.
626 - 6 58 Adityahrdaya-stotra (Bhavis
ya-purane) .
6 5 9 —6 6 8 : Dinakranda-stotra.
6 6 9 - 6 74 : Bhairava-stotrabyAbhinava
gupt‘
acarya .
6 7 5—70 1 : Stavacintamani-stotra .
70 2- 9 47 : Devi-mahatmya ( Markandeya-purane) .
9 48—1 0 6 0 : Puja-vidhi .
IX B 1 7 1 . Old paper MS . of the fif tytwo j thcwvana Upanisads . Siz e , 5% x Extent,6 6 7 x 6 x 20 . Character, Sarada. Age, about 1 70 0 .
The contents are the same as in IX F 1 30 , apart froma large number of difierent readings . Ramottarata
paniya wants end, and the last three Upanisads aremissing . The MS . begins : £1 Riftm IIm HW
uéuflum m M u
IX B 1 7 3 . Old '
paper MS . of A-
tmopanigad.
Size , 54x 5 . Extent,24 x 6 x 20 . Character, Sarada.
6 0
IX B 1 7 4 . Old paperMS. of Bhdvcmoy anisad.
One pattra only . Size, 8 x 6 . Extent , 34 x 24 . Cha
racter , Sarada. F ine , precise writing .
IX B 1 8 1 . Very old paper MS . Size , 8% x 6 .
Extent, 6 0 x 22 x 26 . First pattra missing . Character, Sarada, Comprises1 . Page 1 - 6 : A tharvOpanisat
-
pm s’na (so) ,
from the end of Prasna I .
6—7 A tharm éihhopanisad.
8 - 9 : s ika -namaI
PrdndyamOpani
sad (so) .Paippalc
’
idamMokga-s’ds tmm, i.e. ,
Garbhopcmisad.
1 1 - 1 3 Kaivalyqpanisad.
1 3 - 1 5 : J runeyop anisad.
1 5 - 1 6 : Mahopanigad .
1 6 - 1 7 A-
tmabodhopanigad .
1 7 - 1 8 Amr tabindzlpanisad.
1 8—21 Amr tanddop anigad.
21 - 26 : Mundahopanisad .
26 - 27 : IédvdsyOp anigad.
27 - 29 : Paramahamsoyoanisaci.29 - 35 Vedanta-Sara (Saiva-Dar sane) .35 - 38 : Brdhmaz wp anigad, i.e . ,
Kenop a
nisad.
38 - 40 : MdaglzzhyOpanigad, and first Prakarana of Gaudapdda
’s Kai/ri led .
4 0—42 : Jdbdlop anisad.
42- 4 5 : T aittir iya'
brahmana III,“
1 0 .
9 - 1 1 .
4 5 - 4 6 Apdmbrdhmaziam, i . e ., XII , 2-3
XI II , 1 and 6 - 7 ; XXV ; and
4 6 — 49 :
See below, part II .
6 1
XIV, 1 of Mahdndrdyazwpani
sad (ed . JAmrtattva-sadhanampaficamamMadhu -brdhmazia
fm, i. e . , Br
haddm z’iyakopanisad II , 5 .
Svetdévataropanigad (injured) .T aittir iyopanigad I and beginningof II (injured) .
BENGALI MANUSCRIPTS .
XXX J 1 . Old paper MS . , I ndian fashion , ofGopdlap zirvottam tdp inyupanigad
-vivr ti by PSize , 1 35 x5 . Extent , 39 x 1 3 x 5 3 . Character, Bengali . DatedSamvat 1 78 7 , i.a. ,
A . D. 1 73 1 .
XXX J 2 . Old paper MS ., I ndian fashion .
Size , 1 3 x 3 Extent, 1 2 x 6 x 48 . Character, Bengali ,Contains
1 . Page 1 - 7 : Nirdlamboz mnisad.
2. 9 —1 2 : Kaivalyopanisad.
On p . 8 the first seven stanzas of Iéopanisad.
XXX J 3 . Indian fashion paper MS . ofSahkardcdrya
’s I s
’dvdsyoz mnisad
-bhdsya . Size , x 4 5 .
Extent, 9 x 1 3 x 54 , Character, Bengali .
XXX J 4 . Old paperMS . , Indian fashion , ofSahkardcdrya
’s Kathopanigad
-bhdsya . Siz e , 1 3 x 3 .
Extent, 6 0 x 8 x 5 4 . Character, Bengali . Much faded .
XXX J 5 . Old incomplete paper MS . , I ndianfashion , of MundakOpanis ad-bhdsya by ? Siz e, 1 3 x 3 .
Extent, 35 x 7 x 5 5 . Character, Bengali . The writingis partly much faded .
64
Rdmap z’
trvatdpaniyoz mnisat. ti led by Viéves’vam .
Extent, 30 x 1 1 x 5 0 .
Rdmottamatdpaniyoz mnisat-ti led , called i na/nda.
nidhi, by i nandava/na . Extent, 44 x 1 1 x 4 1 .
Nr s imhap zi/rvatdpa/niyopanisad dip ihd . by Sah
hardnanda . Extent, 70 x 1 1 38 .
IX B 4 6 . Paper Ms . of Brhayj dbdlopanisad,Brahmana X, i .e . ,
the northern recension of Bhasmaj dbdloz mnisad. Siz e , 6% x 5 Extent, 1 5 x 1 4 x 23 .
Character, Devanagari . Copied from an old MS . (firsttwo pattras missing) of Brhaj jabalopanlsad in possess ion of Dr:Balkrishna Kaul , Lahore.
IX B 4-8 . A Copy-book . Size, 8 x 5 . Con ;
tains the following copies written in the Devanagaricharacter
Svasamvedyoz mnisad. Extent, 5 x1 1 x 1 6 . This w as copied fromthe MS . labelled Z Z E 33 ofthe Bombay Branch , RoyalA siatic Society, written sake
1 7 54— 1 75 6 , and containingthe following Upanisads :1 . Kausitaki, 2. T rip
‘
advi-f
bhfiti-mahanarayana, 3 . Yogaciidamani, 4 . Maha, 5 . Skanda,6 . A latasanti, 7 . Advayatara
ka, 8 . Sar iraka 9 . Nrs imhottaratapini, 1 0 . Daksinami
'
i r ti,
1 1 . Aksi, 1 2. Adhyatma,
6 5
1 3 . Maitrayaniya , 1 4 . Mandalabrahmana, 1 5 . A dhyatma (=No .
1 6 . Pasupata- brahmana,
1 7 . T r ipuratapaniya , 1 8 . Sam
hita (ed . by Burnell) , 1 9 . Sar abha ,20 . Muktika, 21 . Amr tanada,
22 . T ejobindu, 23 . Sundar itapanlya,
24 . Devi , 25 . Paingala , 26 . Bhiksu
ka, 27 . t yala , 28 . Param brahma
(so) , 29 . A dvaita-
prakarana , 30 . Sar
va, 31 . Brahma, 32 . Brahma-cidr fipa
33 . Niralamba,34 . Svas amvedya , 35 . A itar eya,
36 . A tma-satka-upanisad (so) .Page 6 - 1 5 : t gzZZOp cmiead. Extent, 1 0 x 1 2 x
20 . This is No . 27 of the collectionjust described .
1 6—1 9 : Sr ikr snapurusottamas iddhdntopanisad.
Extent, 4 x 1 0 x 1 9 . Copled fromMS . Z Z a 22 of the Bombay Branch ,Royal A siatic Society, containingthe following texts : 1 . Chandogyop .
,
2 . Kathakop . , 3 . Svetaévatar op .
bhasya by Sankarananda, 4 . Brahmop . , 5 . Paramahams 0 p . , 6 . A ranyop . , (so, 7 . Drg-drsya
viveka, 8 . MandfikyOp ., 9 . Talava
karOp . , 1 0 . Kaivalyop . , 1 1 . Subalop . ,
1 2 . Mantr op .
1 3 . Yogasikhop . ,1 4 . Siddhdntop .
( i . e . , GOpalapfirvottaratapaniyop . ,
Vasudev0 p . , G0 picandan0 p . ,Ha
20 —23
24 —26
6 6
numadup . , Ramop .
, Yogardj op . ,
Sundar itapinyup . , Mrtyulanga
lop .
,Kr snop . , and Sr ikrmiapwm
1 5 . Kalagni
rudrop .- dipika by Narayana,
1 6 . Jabalop . , 1 7 . Isop . , 1 8 . Taittir iyop . , 1 9 . Mundakop . withSankarananda
’s tika, 20 . Kausi
takyup . with Sankarananda’s
dipika, 21 . Ganapatyatharvasir
sa, 22 . Sfiryanarayanatharvasir sa,
23 . Devyatharvasir sa ,24 - 26 .
Sankarananda’s dipikas to A thar
va8 1 raup . , A tharvasikhop . , and
Jabalop . , 27 . Aranyakop . , i .e . , theUpanisads of the T aittir iyaranyaka , 28 . Sankaracarya
’s T aitti
r iyop .-bhasya, 29 . T aittir iyaka
bhasya-tippana (by P) , 30 . Brhad
aranyakopanisad I— V, 6 , and
3 1 . T aittir iya-var ttika (by P)
Yogardj Op anisad . Extent , 21 8 10kas . Copied from No . 1 4 f of theMS . described under the preceding number .
Svamlp oz mnisad. Extent, 26 8 10kas . Copied from an old SaradaMS . (one separate pattra) belonging to Nath Pandit Pajnoo of theMis smn School , Srinagar (Kashmir )
6 7
27 - 29
IX B 4 9 . Paper MS . of BrahmanaointanihaSva r zip opanisad) by Sankaracarya . Size , 5% x 3 .
Extent , 9 x 5 x 20 . Legibly written in the Devanagari
character . There ar e s ix more pages .after the Upani
sad containing a mantra (sfi'nmwm fiwm a
’gfi
etc .) and a collection of mahavakyani from Rg, Yajur,and A tharva -veda .
IX B 5 0 . Old paper MS . of Brahmopanis atkaeaea . Size , 7 x 35 Extent, 8 x7 x 1 8 . Character ,Devanagari . A fter the end , an invocation ofmmwafifi'.
IX B 5 1 . Paper MS . of A dhyatmopanigad
(Sri-Himavat-khande Narayana Narada samvade) .Siz e
, 6 x 3 Extent , 1 1 x 6 x 20 . Legibly written inthe Devanagari character .
IX B 5 2 . Paper MS . of Kali/copanisad. Size,
7 x 6 5 Extent, 4 x 1 7 x 24 . Character , Devanagari .
Copied from a MS . dated samvat 1 8 72 of the DurbarCollection at A lwar , Raj putana .
IX B 5 3 . Paper MS . of Gayatrynpanigad .
Size , 7 x 64. Extent , 3 x 1 5 x 20 . Character, Devana
Pranavopanisad. Extent, 1 3 810
kas . Copied in the RaghunathaTemple , Jammu on Tawi , froma fairly old Devanagari MS .
containing 1 . Pranavopanisad,
2 . Aruneyam (so) , and 3 . Kalagni
rudr opanisad .
6 8
gari . The original of this MS . is in the RaghunathaTemple , Jammu on Tawi : five pages ; minute Dev .
writing ; very faulty ; appearance, old ; contents, Gayatri-mantra-vivrti, and (last half page) Gayatryupanisad .
IX B 5 4 . Recent paper MS . of Guhyakalfynp anigad (Mahakala-samhitayam) . Siz e , 8 x Ex
tent, 4 x 27 x 30 . Character , Devanagari .
IX B 5 5 . Paper MS . of Allopanisad, in the‘
patha called j ata, accentuated . Size , 8 x 7 . Extent,2 x 20 x 30 . Character, Devanagari . Copied from a
MS . (one pattra , fairly old) belonging to PanditVindhyeévar i-prasada-dvivedin, Benares .
IX B 5 6 . Paper MS . of Syamopanisad, i .a. , a
shorter recension (first third) of Kalikopanisad . Size,8 x 7 . Extent, 21 x 28 . Character, Devanagari . Copiedfrom two MSS .
, an old one and a modern one , belonging to the collection of the late Pandit Dinanatha,Benares .
IX B 5 7 Paper MS . of Paippaladopanisad, anorthern recension of Sarabhopanisad . Size , 8 x 7 .
Extent , 6 x 1 6 x 22 . Character,Devanagari . Copied,
with all the readings,from two MSS : (a) old , fairly
correct, belonging to Pandit Vindhyesvar i—prasadadvive
‘
din , Benares ; and (5) recent, incorrect , more ex
tensive , in the collection of the late PanditDinanatha,Benares .
IX B 5 8 . Paper MS . of AvadhzitoPanisad .
Size , 8 x 7 . Extent, 8 Slokas . Character , Devana
6 9
gari . Copied, with the readings , from two MSS . ,an
older one and a more recent one,belonging to Pandit
Vindhyesvar i-prasada-dvivedin , Benares .
IX B 5 9 . Paper MS . of Viéramopanisad. Size ,8 x Extent, 1 1 Slokas . Character , Devanagari .Copied from a separate MS . (one long pattra) of veryold appearance belonging to Pandit Vindhyeévar iprasada-dvivedin , Benares .
IX B 6 0 . PaperMS b irvanopanisad (diff erent from printed one) . Size , 8 x 7 . Extent , 1 1 8 10kas . Character, Devanagari , Copied from an oldMS . (one pattra) belonging to Pandit Vindhyesvar iprasada-dvivedin, Benares .
IX B 6 1 . PaperMS . o f T ripnropanisad (different fr om that one belonging to the 1 0 8 Upanisads) .Size, 8 x 7 . Extent, 6& x 1 5 x 1 5 . Character, Devanagari . Copied from an old Devanagari MS . preserved in the Raghunatha Temple , Jammu on Tawi .This is much the same as Sankaracarya
’s Tripuri
(T r iputi) -prakarana .
IX B 6 2 . Paper MS . of Catarvedop anisad.
Size , 8 x 7 . Extent, 2 x 1 7 x 23 . Character , Devanagari . True copy of the extremely incorrect original
(separate MS . , two pattras ) preserved in the SamskrtLibrary of the Queen
’s College , Benares .
IX.
B 6 3 . Paper MS . of Niralambopanisad.
Size, 8 x 7 . Extent, 7 x 1 5 x 1 6 . Character , Devana
70
gari . Copied from a MS . preserved in the Raghunatha Temple , Jammu on Tawi . Begins : I?
"
Har t
fat in? 9, m§$at z 3
IX B 6 4 . F airly old paper MS . ofMathamna
yap anisad by Sankardcarya . Size, 7% x Extent,4 x 9 x 24 . Character , Devanagari .
IX B 6 5 . Paper MS . of Hanamadnpanisad
Hanamad-ukta-ramOpanisad,Ramarahasyopanisad) .
Siz e , 8 x 4 . Extent , 3 x 9 x 28 . Character , Devanagari .
IX B 6 6 . Paper MS . of Pitambar opanisa d.Siz e, 7 x 4 . Extent , 6 x 8 x 1 6 . Character, Devanagari . Colophon : féfiaa‘
m tlim i; c’
i . 1 9 0 7 ) a. g.b.
(so) .
IX B 6 7 . Paper MS . of Kalikopanisad. Size,
7 x 4 . Extent, 6 x 9 x 27 . Character , Devanagari .Copied from an old MS . of the Bikaner DurbarLibrary . Ends
garga nh fié w nm aon
W fi afim m fiqfi u
IX B 6 8 . Paper MS . of Mahanafrayanopa
nisad . Size , 8 x Extent , 42 x 9 x 30 . Character ,Devanagari . Red accents . Ends :
M lém : gfi aag i am igM lfi a fafifi maafifl vfim
72
IX B 7 5 . Paper MS . of Ramsepanisadf Size ,6 x 4 . Extent , 6 x 7 x 1 8 . Character, Devanagari .
A f ter the end :
fi fifi m é g’
fi m firam‘
I
firéfirmaé fitfim a m fivmfi m f rfi w mafiziam ua u
m aid w fi gfi gvfim ‘zfim ui n
IX B 7 6 . Paper MS . Size , 6 5 x 4 . Extent,1 0 x 1 1 x 35 . Character , Devanagari . Contains :
1 . Page 1 - 4 : Ganeéottara Var adottara ta
p inynpanisatsn sasthop anisad.
4 - 6 : Tnlasynpanisad.
6 - 1 0 : T r ipuratap inyiq ianigad : s econd halfof second ‘Upanisad
’.
These texts were copied from separate MSS . ofthe Maharaja’s Library at Bikaner . No . 1 ends
W W W am . No . 3 is the Mantric portionbeginning 31 afi 211 5 are” 31 1 1 3 3 11 , omitted in the ed . ofthe 1 0 8 Upanisads .
IX B 7 7 . Paper MS . of Samnkhyapaniead .
Size , 65 x 4 5. Extent, 2 x 1 1 x 27 . Character , Devanagari . This is a copy of a fairly old MS . of theMaharaja’s Library at Bikaner .
IX B 7 8 . Old paper MS . of Niralambopani
zs ad . Siz e , 6 x 3 . Extent, 1 2 x 7 x 22. Character ,Devanagari . Begins fit3 3? lf? w e}HST I 5 ? im z l
A fter the end the following Slokas and colophon
73
M a mm aicmafimm n
fim vm m m z l
m flfi gm fi a n—afir n
( I?! am :nah -m m“ : IM am !
IX B 7 9 . Paper MS . of Sandar itapinynpani
=sad. Siz e , 6 5 x 4 . Extent, 22 x 1 1 x 36 . Character,Devanagari . Copied from a MS . of fairly old appearance preserved in the Bikaner Durbar Library .
IX B 8 0 . Paper MS . of Namopanisad, i.e. ,
Kalisantaranoyanis ad . Size , 6 5 x 6 5 . Extent , 2 x 1 2 x1 8 . Character
,Devanagari . Copied from a luxurious
MS . dated samvat 1 9 5 0 1 8 9 4) of the BikanerDurbar Library .
IX B 8 1 . Paper MS . of A lloz mnisad. Size ,8 x 65 . Extent, l4 x 1 7 Character, Devanagari .Copied from the MS . mentioned as Manasopanisad inthe Bhau Daj i Memorial Catalogue (1 8 8 2 RoyalA siatic Society, Bombay Branch) with the readingsof another MS . belonging to the collection of the latePandit Dinanatha of Benares .
IX B 8 3 . Old paper MS . of Pamiw dy'
alcopani
=s ad. Siz e, 8 x 4 . Extent, 4 x 8 x 40 . Character, Devanagar i .
IX B 8 4 . F airly old paper MS . of Ganapatyupanisad Size , 4 x 3 . Extent , 9 x 8 x 1 4 . Character,
74
Devanagari . A fter the end m I {it swi f t
IX B 8 5 . Paper MS . of Maitrayan'
iyopanisad,
Adhy. I - IV Pr op . I - V) . Siz e , 9 x 55 . Ex
tent, 1 3 x 1 3 x 27 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 8 6 . Paper MS . of Ahsynpanipad. Size,
l05 x 55 . Extent, 6 x 1 2 x 29 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 8 7 . Old paper MS . of M's imhap zirva
tap inyapaniead. Size, 1 0 x 5 5 . Extent , 1 4 x 1 6 x 30 .
Character, Devanagari . Begins : W W
IX B 8 8 . Old paper MS . Size , 75 x 6 . Ex
tent, 38 x 1 6 x 26 . Character, Devanagari . Comprises
1 . Page 1 - 7 : Gayatfrir ahasyopanisad.
2 . 7— 9 : Br ahmap anisad.
3 . 1 1 - 38 : Crayatr i-vivrti (P) (wants beginning
and end) .
IX B 8 9 . Paper MS . of HerambOpanipad.
Siz e , 8 5 x 65 . Extent,2 x 1 3 x 33 . Character, Deva
nagari . Copied from a Calcutta print (s ayw at 1 9 4 6 ,Bharatamitra-
yantralaye) .
IX B 9 1 . Old paper MS . of Da s’a s’lohyupani
sad . Size, l 0 x 4 . Extent , 2 x 8 x 32 . Character,Devanagari .
7 5
IX B 9 2 . Old paper MS . of Kalis antaranOpanisad. One pattra only . Size, 75 x 4 . Extent
,
1 3 x 32. Character, Devanagari .
IX B 9 3 . Old paper MS . of GaradOpanisad.
One pattra only . Siz e, 85 x 4 . Extent, 1 8 x 32 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX B 9 4 . Paper MS . of Sarmpanisatsa'
ra , i .e . ,
Svamdp opaniead. One pattra . Size , 85 x 4 5. Extent,28 x 35 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 9 5 . Paper MS . of Maitreyapanisad (onRudraksas ) . Size , 9 5 x 5 5 . Extent, 4 x 1 2 x 30 .
Character,Devanagari .
IX B 9 6 . PaperMS . of PaingaZOpanisad. Onepattra only . Size , 8 5 x 5 . Extent, 1 7 x 36 . Character
,Devanagari . The beginning of this Upanisad is
preceded by the end of Brahmopanisad (fragment) ,the pattra being marked Q .
IX B 9 7 Paper MS . of Hayagr iwpanis ad.
Size, 9 x 45 . Extent, 2 x 1 2 x 28 . Character , Deva
nagari . Wants end .
IX B 9 8 . Recent paper MS . of Shandapanisad.
Size, 8 x 45 . Extent , 3 x 7 x 27 . Character, Deva
nagari . The last s ix lines consist of some Mantrasadded to the Upanisad (fim gs a
', etc . ; strait ( far-1
m 13 , etc . ;m m ,
76
IX B 9 9 . Paper MS . of Sarvasc'
rmpanigad.
Size, 9 5 x 45 . Extent , 4 x 9 x 30 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 0 0 . Old paper MS . of Brahmapanigad.
Size, 75 x 4 . Extent , 4 x 8 x 30 . Character, Deva
nagari . Begins M am a an: IImm fimsafi a
'
q math: rnii attmfi fi fi=mW : II (compare Bombay ed . of the 1 0 8 Upani
sads) .
IX B 1 0 1 . Paper MS . of Br ahmap anigad.
Size , 75 x 4 . Extent, 4 x l0 x 25 . Character,Deva
nagari . Ends : W m m fi vfim "
IX B 1 0 2 . Paper MS . of E rnnyapanisad .
Size, 1 0 x 5 . Extent , 2 x 1 1 x 3 1 . Character, Deva
nagari . Wants end .
IX B 1 0 3 . Paper MS . of Garbhopanisad. Siz e,
9 x 55 . Extent, 3 x 1 4 x 30 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 0 4 . Paper MS . of Mahopanisad. Siz e,
9 x 55 . Extent, 2 x 1 3 x 30 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 0 5 . Paper MS . of Yogatattvozoaniaad .
Size , 1 05 x 6 . Extent , 3 x 6 x 28 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 0 6 . Paper MS . ofDhyanabinddp cmigad .
Size , 1 05x45 . Extent, 3 x 7 x 33 . Character, Devanagari .
7 7
IX B 1 0 7 . Paper MS . Size , 1 1 x 6 . Extent ,6 x 1 3 x 4 0 . Character, Devanagari . Contains1 . Page 1 - 5 : Vaj ras zicyup anieat sabodhini by
Sankaracarya .
2 . 6 : Sr imatah Madalasapalor i ( so 1
Colophon :m R76 9 1 8 7 1 ) fisfi a‘am m
W 36 1: (so) . No . 2 is in the twenty-fif th A dhyayaofMarkandeya-purana (m a
IX B 1 0 8 . F ragments of three old paperMSS . , in Devanagari , of the fifty-twoAtharvana -Upa
nisads . The leaves were mixed up , but could be r earranged as follows
(a) Seven pattras (85 x 4 5 ; 1 4 x 1 0 x 20 ) containing
1 . Page 1 - 4 (i Q -Qi ) Nadabindap anisad.
4 - 8 (33 Brahmabinddpanigad .
8 - 1 4 (QR Amr tabindapanisad.
1 4 Yogatattw panisad, be
ginning only .
(b) F our pattras (8 x 4 8 x 1 0 x 29 ) containing
1 . Page 1 - 3 (ER- go ) z Dhya'
nabindzipanisad
(from the thirdSloka) .
3- 5 (ao - 3 2) T ej obindiipanigad .
5 - 6 Yogas’ikhopanisad .
6 - 8 (ii i Yogatattwpanigad
(complete )
(a) Three pattras (1 0 x 55 6 x 1 3 x 32) containing
1 . Page 1 - 3 (QQ - Q'
QP) : Pranagnihotr opanisad
(wants beginning) .
78
2 . Page 3- 6 (i i P) : MandzllcyOpanisad and
Gaudapada’s Kari
ka as far as I , 25 .
A ll the leaves ar e apt to crumble and are alreadyinjured here and there . The first MS . (a) seems to bethe oldest one , there being a mixed use of the ancientand modern form of the diphthongs . The other two
(b, 0 ) may be contemporaneous . A t the end of (b) weread : 5? race 3 3 A .D. 1 6 28 ) “m i? Q 3 3: (sic)
IX B 1 0 9 . Old paper MS . Size , 9 x 5 . Ex
tent, 4 x 1 4 x 27 . Character, Devanagari . Contains
1 . Page 1 —2 : YogatattvOp aniaad.
2 . 2—4 : Krenopanis ad.
Some letters at the margin of No . 2 have disappeared .
IX B 1 1 0 . Paper MS . of NiralambOpanigad.
Size , 1 0 x 4 5. Extent , 8 x 7 x 25 . Character , Deva
nagari . Begins : Ft m 2 fixma”
ya“
Q a»: { statA fter the end :
taiz fi'a q izm amém z qui l
A village in Kathiawar.1“
F ir st Sloka of Svarfipopanisad .
8 0
IX B 1 1 7 . Old paper MS . of A thaw as’ikho
panigad . Size , l 0 x 4 . Extent, 20 x 36 . Character,Devanagari .
IX B 1 1 8 . Paper MS . of T ripnmpaniead.
Siz e, 9 x 4 . Extent, 4 x 7 x 30 . Character, Devanagari . A t the end : an a n. 1 848 ) swam .
afi cm m fiagfi i: ll (so) .
IX B 1 1 9 . Old paperMS . o f Sarwpanigatsar a .
Size , 9 x 4 . Extent, 6 x 7 x 30 . Character, Devanagari . Ends : {fitM Om m mm: II
IX B 1 2 0 . Old paper MS . of Sandar ita'
p iny
apanisad. Size , 9 x 4 . Extent, 3 1 x 8 x 28 . Character,Devanagari . Wants end (of fifth Upanisad) .
IX‘ B 1 2 1 . Old paper MS . of the Sanhhaya
napanisads , i .e. , sankhayanaranyaka without the Mahavrata section (A dhy . I and Size , 85 x 35 . Extent,8 1 x 1 0 x 28 . Character, Devanagari . The writing isnearly faded here and there , and there ar e a few otherslight damages . Colophon e
15mm: (SO) II Giant 3 3 (= A oD 1 6 0 7 ) " Viifiéflfi'28
3 5 émfi (P) m ay eu w éafd (illegible) . Contents
1 . Page 1 - 40 : A dhayas I - IV III - VI ofthe Aranyaka) : Kausitakyupanisad .
*Comp . The Sankhayana Aranyaka” by A . Ber r iedale
Keith, in Journal of theRoyal A s iatic Society, April 1 9 0 8 .
8 1
2.
[
Page 4 0 56 2 : A dhy . V andVII I (do)?n vn and
7 3- 7 9
7 9
8 0
IX
‘
:
X
XI
XII
XML)
XIV)i
XV)
VI II of the Arany’aka)
‘Samhitopanisad .
a simplified Chandogya .
on the antar a agnihotfra .
an original account ofthe p ra
’
na -s ambada .
a hymn in prals e ofthe amulet of Bili a .
quotations from Brhad
aranyaka , Chando
gya , etc .
two verses (55 3 i 8319 51 1 ,etc . )
Vamsa .
The counting of Adhyayas ceases with XI I .
Neither I - V nor VI II , etc .,ar e reckoned as seperate
Upanisads .
tent, 1 7 x 8 x 26 .
IX B 1 22 . Old paper MS . Size,
ing . Contains1 - 6 : Kaioalyop anipad.
6 - 1 1 : Ha i ii SOpaniead.
1 1 - 1 5 Paramahams op anigad .
1 6 - 1 7 : Yogas zhhozoaniead .
1 .
2
3 .
4
Page
Character,Devanagari .
IX B 1 2 3 . Fairly old paper MS . Size , 9 x 35 .
Extent, 1 3 x 8 x 36 . Character , Devanagari . ContainsPage 1 - 5 Devynpanisad .
5—1 1 A tharvaéiraiipanisad.
1 1 —1 3 : Narayanopanisad.
1 1
1 .
2 .
3 .
82
0
Begins s lafiafia fi m l olo phoa
as?great:W W m n
IX B 1 2 4 . Old paper MS . of A thar vaéiraupanisad . Siz e , 9 x 4 . Extent, 6 x 9 x 24 . Character
,Devanagari . A fter the end :w aawndflmfi
IX B 1 2 5 . Old paper MS . of T r ipnrasnndaryupanisad . Size , 9 x 35 . Extent, 28 x 1 0 x 34 . Character
,Devanagari . Contains five Upanisads and a
concluding section . The writing has faded here and
there . A fter the end : mm m m 31 i t
W fgz'flfi
IX B 1 2 6 . Fragment of an old paper MS . ofNr s inihap iiay atdpaniyop anigs ad . Size , 9 x 35 , Extent
,
1 9 x 6 x 32. Character, Devanagari . Wants secondpattra , and end of fourth , and fifth Upanisad .
’
IX B 1 2 7 . Old paper MS . Siz e, 1 25 x 5 .
One pattra only . Extent, 32 x 5 8 . Character, Devanagari . Comprise s :
1 . Page 1 - 2 : S zZryopanis ad (Sfiryatharvangirasa) .2 : Narayanopanisad (Narayanatharva
sira) .2 : Ganap atynpanis ad ( Ganesatharva
sirsa beginning only) .
IX B 1 2 8 . Fairly old paper MS . Size , 6 5 x45 . Extent , 1 6 x 8 x 21 . Character, Devanagari . Com
prises
8 4
3 x 7 x 21 . Character, Devanagari . Contains only thelast part of the Upanisad, viz . , the end of the s iati
f our th and the complete s ixty-fif th Upanisad.
’
IX B 1 3 6 . Fairly old paper MS . of Garbhoy a
nis ad .
éS iz e, 85 x4 . Extent
, 6 x 1 0 x 23 . Character ,Devanagari . A f ter the end a metrical exposure of thematter beginning W ar ri orW mW (see
below, part II ) .7
I X B 1 3 7 . Paper MS . ofKangitahibra‘
hmano
panisad, thirdAdhyaya . Size , 8 x 4 . Extent , 1 7 x 6 x 28 .
Character , Devanagari .
IX B 1 3 8 . Old paper MS . Size , 6 x 4 . Ex
tent,1 4 x 8 x 1 6 . Character, Devanagari . Comprises
1 . Page 1 - 1 0 : Kaioalyopanisad.
2 . 1 0 - 1 4 : Mdndrihyop anis ad .
IX B 1 3 9 . Paper MS . ofKalihopanis ad. Size,
7 x 45 . Extent , 6 x 1 2x24 . Character, Devanagari .Ends : M eofi w fivrmg nafim fl om u
follow ed by two verses , viz . :
m eafifi crfi m m a m i fi fim l
W amwfiam fi aaa a l
mi nd Redefi z aaififimfsfinl (SO) .
IX,
B 1 40 . Old paper iMS .
_
o f T r ipar op anigad .
Siz e , 75 x 4 Extent , 4 x 1 1 x2 2 ) Character, Devaaccents . A t the end. the notice : { 33
8 5
IX B 1 4 1 . Paper MS. of NiralambOpanigad.
Size , 7 x 35 . Extent , 1 1 x 1 x 1 6 . Character , Devanagari . Begins fin
“
5181 YES 76 33 fig! W£93 13
IX B 1 4 2 . Old paper MS . of Paramahams o
paniead . Siz e , 6 x 35 . Extent, 5 x 8 x 24 . Character,Devanagari .
IX B 1 4 3 . Old paper MS . of A'
tiii opanisad.
Siz e , 7 x 45 . Extent , 2 x 1 2 x 24 . Legibly writtenin the Devanagari character . Wants beginning .
IX B 1 4 4 . Paper MS . Siz e , 6 5 x 4 . Extent,38 x 9 x 24 . Character
,Devanagari . Fine , exact
writing . Contains :
1 . Page 1 —34 : Ganes’a or Varada p zirr ottara
tap inynp anisad.
2 . 34— 38 : Heramboyanisad.
Judging from the pagination , this i s not a fragment, though No . 1 begins at 1 1 , 3 (ed . Jacob p .
IX B 1 4 5 . Paper MS . of Batahop anigad. Size,
6 x 3 . Extent , 8 x 1 0 x 25 . Character , Devanagari .
Colophon 8 3 3 { d i e 1 8 04 ) w as gs: a gfifie a iii?m W 133 ? W 31 3 51 "
IX B 1 4 6 . Paper MS . of Kanthas’rntyapani
sad. Size , 6 5 x 4 . Extent, 8 x 1 0 x 1 9 . Character
,
Devanagari .
IX BLI 4 7 . Paper MS .
"
o f Dahginamfif
i'tyizpa
niead. Size, 6 5 x 4 . Ext-ent, 4 x 1 1 x 24: Character,
8 6
Devanagari . A fter the end the notice : m 26 0 3
AD . 1 8 39 ) mam a-( tai llm fifi w
IX B 1 4 8 . Paper MS . of Devyap aniead
(Devyatharvasir sa) . Siz e , 5 5 x 4 . Extent, 1 4 x 7 x 1 5 .
Character , Devanagari . A fter the end the notice
era; wa r M ) . 1 7 7 9 ) em 6 1 1Wznurigm d igitm ” Elm man
IX B 1 4 9 . Old paper MS . Size , 75 x 35 .
Extent , 1 9 x 1 0 x 24 . Character , Devanagari . Contains :1 . Page 1 B rahmopanisad.
2 5 - 9 : Advaitopanis ad .
3 . 9 - 1 6 : T r ipnrynp anisad.
4 1 6 1 9 : Kalaynirndr op anisad .
A fter the end the note : q afi fia fl'afifiraufiw (sic)ammfi efiaafi afiam fifi a l m ini? arfia I
wai tw e?“
eamerit fis éré mu fl aw anan its?a Ema u
IX B 1 5 0 . Old paper MS . of S tir-yopaniead
(Sfir yatharvasir sa) . Siz e , 6 x 35 . Extent , 8 x 8 x 1 7 .
Character, Devanagari . Fine writing .
IX B 1 5 1 . Old paper MS . of Ganap atyap aniead (Ganapatyatharvasir sa) . Size
, 6 x 3 . Extent ,1 0 x 6 x 20 . Character , Devanagari . A fter the end
the notice : af t : 21 932 A .D. 59mm
8 8
IX B 1 5 3 . Old paper MS . of T r is’rihhbpamfisad
Size,8
.
x 45. Extent,8 x 1 0 x 20 . Character. Devanagari . Some letters havefaded . Ends N ew 11
IX B 1 5 4 . Fairly old paper MS . of Nir vana
)moiisad . Size , 7 x 45 . Extent , 2 x 1 5 x 28 . Wellwritten , in the Devanagari Character .
IX B 1 5 5 . Paper MS . of Gayatrynp anisad
(Brahma-Yajfiavalkya- s amvade) . Siz e , 7 x 45 . Ex
tent , 1 8 x 8 x 23 . Character , Devanagari . Big, plainwriting .
IX B 1 5 6 . Paper MS . of Bhaoanopanisad.
Size , 6 5 x 4 . Extent , 4 x 1 3 x 23 . Character , Devanagari . Very fine , exact writing . Ends :WW
IX B 1 5 7 . Old paper MS . of Maitrayaniyo
panis ad (seven A dhyayas ) . Size , 1 0 x 45 . Extent ,6 7 x 6 x 37 . Character
,Devanagari . Big, clear writing .
IX B 1 5 8 . Old paper MS . of Kalihopanisad.
Size , 9 5 x 45 . Extent , 5 x 9 x 30 . Character, Devanagari . Big, beautiful writing .
IX B 1 5 9 . Old paper MS . of Kalagnirndr o
p anisad (Nandihes‘vaoa -
purane) . Siz e, 8 5 x 45 . Ex
tent, 1 3 x 9 x 26 . Character , Devanagari .
IX B 1 6 0 . Paper MS . ofRndr ahrdayopanisad.
Size , 9 5 x 5 5 . Extent,6 x 1 1 x 33 . Character, Deva
nagari .
8 9
IX B 1 6 1 . Old paper MS . of Sear zip opanisad.
Size , 1 0 5 x 5 . Extent , 2 x 1 2 x 30 . Character, Devanagari . Breaks o ff in Sloka 21 .
IX B 1 6 2 . Paper MS . Size , 85 x 45 . Extent ,4 x 9 x 32 . Character , Devanagari . Contains1 . Page 1 —2 : Sltd’ltdOPCMLifiad.
2 . 2- 4 : Hani s opanisad.
IX B 1 6 3 . Paper MS . of Maitr eyopanisad ,
i .e . , the s econd Adhyaya of Maitr eyyap anisad. Size ,8 x 45 . Extent, 5 x 9 x 25 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 6 4 . Paper MS . Siz e, 6 5 x 45 . Ex
tent, 1 0 x 9 x 1 9 . Character,Devanagari . Beautiful
writing . Contains1 . Page 1 6 : T r ipar opanisad.
2 . 6 - 1 0 : Savitrynpanis ad.
IX B 1 6 5 . Paper MS . Size , 75 x 45 . Extent ,1 4 x 1 3 x 27 . Character, Devanagari . Contains1 . Page 1 5 : Kalihop onisad.
5 7 : Kaiimedhadihsitopanis ad.
7 8 : Parayanop anisad .
8 9 : Cahr op anisad.
9 —1 1 Sodhopanisad .
1 1 - 1 2 : Gahyasodhanyasopanis ad.
1 2 —1 4 Ha insasodhOp anisad.
No . 1 ends : { 8 1W W WM i di
-11 711 11 13 151 1 " and in the same manner No s .
2 to 7 are enumerated as £15 53 (sic) to 3 6m: (sic) . TheMS . i s complete , however, j udging from the pagina
1 2
fl
e
e
e
w
w
9 0
tion . A fter the end of No . 7 there is the followingconclusion
m aauar aaaaarai
mmafi ét wag I az imuadfi nag aagaate igen
'aO) g ram s afer mama
wag m m w ere stagge r wag {affirm urea
rr‘aia mafi a m anager “z e ta arm pit 313 235 0)
“
emit wag m ameataarxatgvrwaf er as" : smut
grin
-
a genW 6 m ana g ing : nto ll lW GflT ((9)m a? tam ai mrmw mm mam {anamwm'iaarafiag rtr mfinm aalfrtasaw tam e: merit
retard mm 7 1mm salads W W are?“
zes o
A .D. 1 828 ) 8 5am“
:mam mm flr
fi W :
IX B 1 6 6 . Old paper MS . Size, 8 x 5 . Ex
tent , 9 8 x 1 3 x 27 . Character, Devanagari . Contains1 . Page 1 6 : A
-
tma- s atha (A itar eyopanisad) .
2 . 7—1 2 : A thar vaéir op anisad (so) . Wantsfirst pattra .
1 3- 1 5 Garn fhpanisad .
1 7 - 1 9 :
1 9 - 20 :
21 - 22 :
22- 24 :
25 - 26 :
26 - 27 :
27 - 28 :
29 :
29 - 30 :
3 1 - 35 :
35 — 5 0 :
A tharnasihhop anis ad .
Na'
rayanop anisad .
fi tmapr abodhopanis ad.
Mahop anisad.
Yogatattw panis ad .
Br ahmaeidyop anis ad.
Kanlopanisad.
Pingiop anisad.
f itmopanisad .
Kathaeallyup anisad (incomplete) .Pras
’nopanisad.
9 2
IX B 1 7 8 . Old paper MS . of Paihyalop aniSiz e , 1 0 5 x 45 . Extent, 20 x 8 x 28 . Character ,
Devanagari . Beautiful writing . Wants colophon .
IX B 1 7 9 . Paper MS . of Itadr op anisad . Size ,1 0 x 45 . Extent, 3 x 7 x 38 . Character , Devanagari .
Copied from a MS . (very faulty) in the Library ofthe late Pandit Dinanatha , Benares .
IX B 1 8 0 . Paper MS . of Maitreyyap anisad
(0 1 1 Rudraksas ) . Size , 1 0 x 5 . Extent, 5 x 8 x 35 .
Character , Devanagari . Copied from a MS . in theLibrary of the late Pandit Dinanatha
,Benares .
IX B 1 8 2 . Old paper MS . of Khilasa igihito
pal
/iisadrahasya Size , 6 x 4 . Extent ,7 x 9 x 20 . Legibly written in the Devanagaricharacter .
IX B 1 8 3 . Old paper MS . of Bashalamantr o
panisad-er tti, by an unnamed author . Size , 9 x 4 .
Extent, 1 1 x 1 2 x 38 . Character, Devanagari . A fter
the end , some A dvaitic Slokas (rrééW agingaWh
it l
36 1 31a,
IX B 1 8 4 . F ragments of a paper MS . ofconsiderable age (ca . 1 6 0 0 P) . Size , 6 x 9 5 . Extent ,1 1 1 x 1 4 (breadthwise) x 1 9 . Character, Devanagari .Big, legible writing (some antiquarian letters ) . Con
L Page 1 ‘ End of Brhadaranyapanisad (so) , i.s ., the~big
~
Page 2—5 7
5 8 - 6 1
6 2—6 3
6 8 - 7 0
*72- 7 3
84 —8 5
8 6 - 9 0
9 3
(1 33
(1 6 8 —20 8 )
(a n) :
(xix—xi i ) :
(28 6 )
(328
(323
(38 2
(33 3
(38 2—38 0 )(aka- aka) :
ger part of the cd -ui éa ,
in the Madhyandina r e
cens ion .
Maitr eyopanisad up toVII , 1 1 (middle) .
Garbhop anis ad . Wantsbeginning .
Amr tabind'zipanis ad.
end .
Par amahams opanis ad.
Fourth section onlywithout beginning .
Siva- s anhalp a (Vajasane
yi- samhita XXXIV,
1
Ks urihop anis ad, Sl. 8 - 2 1 .
Kaivalyopanisad. WantsI , 1 9 .
Yogatatteop anisad.
I , 1 - 7a .
Amrtanadop anisad.
Chagaleyopanisad . Wantslast 1 5 Slokas .
Basicalamanti epanis ad .
Stanzas 4 - 1 4 only .
Savarnagharmopztnisad
(T aittir iyaranyaka I II ,
A-
rseyopanisad.
Pranabopanisad .
Saanakopanisad.
1 7 Page 1 1 1 Nr s imhottaratdp aniyop a
nisad . Beginning only.
IX B 1 8 5 . Paper MS . of Sivdtha rvaéir sa , i .e . ,
A tharvasfii aiip anis ad. Siz e , 6 x 4 . Extent , 1 4 x 8 x 1 7 .
Character, Devanagari . Beautif ul writing . Colophon
W W W “ 135m m!
IX B 1 8 6 . Paper MS . of Sivatharr a s zr sa , i .e . ,
A tharvaéiraupanisad. Size , 85 x 4 . Extent, 4 x 1 1 x30 . Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 8 7 . Old paper MS . of Ganap atyatharf
uaéir sa . Size , 8 x 4 . Extent , 6 x 1 0 x 20 . Character,Devanagari . A fter the end, the beginning of S zZryatharvangirasa .
IX B 1 8 8 . Old paper MS . of Ganeédthaw a
s i r s a . Siz e , 6 5 x 4 . Extent, 5 x 1 0 x 27 . Legiblywritten in the Devanagari character . A fter the endthree stanzas (dhyana) in p
raise of Ganeéa (amfam e fam e air am ? a W Wm l. etc . )
IX B 1 8 9 . Old paper MS . of Saryatharvas‘iram (so) . Size , 8 5 x 4 . Extent , 6 x 9 x 22. Character, Devanagari .
IX B 1 9 0 . Paper MS . of Devyathar ras tram
(so) . Size , 85 x Character,Devanagari .
9 6
IX D 8 5 . F airly old paper MS . of Brhada.
ranyahop cmisad . Size , 75 x 11 5 Extent , 34 x 9 x 3 0 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX E 1 . Recent paper MS . Size , 1 1 5 x 6 .
Extent, 30 x 9 x 33 . Character, Devanagari . Big,
clear writing . Contains :
1 . Page 1 - 1 6 : Svetasvatar op anisad .
2 . 1 9 - 20 : Maitrayaniyopanisad I- V.
A fter the last colophon : ETfifi aM II
IX E 2 7 Old paper MS . (Indian fashion)of Chandogyopanis ad . Size
,1 1 x 45 . Extent , 1 49 x
7 x 3 5 . Character , Devanagari . Big, fine writing .
Ends : sign:m mm finfllfi'firgfi S i? mfim a
gw am rafi £13 3n 251 5215 an
af rgfimm'figté Fm: 1 5 51 3 3 5?26 30 = A .D. 1 8 1 5 W?!
W 2Ro o etc .
I X E 4 9 . T w o paper MSS . (country-madepaper) of fairly old appearance . Size , 1 0 5- x 45 .
Pages , 1 6 . Lines,1 2 0 1 1 a page , but 8 only in No . 2
(last 3 pages ) . Character , Devanagari . Small , hastywriting on the first 2 pages ; then another more careful hand ; No . 2 beautifully written by a third hand .
Contains
1 . Page 1 — 1 3 : S abalop anis ad .
2 . 1 4 - 1 6 : Mahop anis ad.
No . 2 i s the shorter recension (belonging to theNorth) .
9 7
IX E 9 4 . Paper MS . of Vaj rasacynpanisat- s abodhini) . Size , 8 5 x 5 5 . Extent, 1 1 x 1 0 x 22 .
Character, Devanagari . ColOphon :W mam‘t artist 5 6 0 11 1 21 0 1 G ag 2<\9Q A . .D 1 8 1 6 ) meritW am aam ll (SO)
IX E 9 5 . Old paper MS . of Vaj rasacynpanigat -snbodhini) . Size
,9 x 4 . Extent , 1 3 x 7 x 24 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX E 9 6 . Paper MS . of Vaj ras ic apa/nisat
-snbodhini) . Siz e , 1 0 5 x 4 . Extent, 4 x 1 3 x 4 5 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX E 9 7 Paper MS . of Vaj ras zicikopanis-ad
(Vaj ras iicynp anigat-snbodhini) by Sankaracarya . Siz e,
6 x 4 . Extent, 4 x 1 2 x 30 . Character
,Devanagari .
Minute writing . Dated aré‘r.‘20 8 6 (A .D.
IX E 9 8 . Old paper MS . of Svetas’catar opani
sad . Siz e , 1 0 x 35 . Extent , 1 5 x 1 0 x 34 . Character,Devanagari . The writing begins to fade here and
there. A fter the end : fasfiara’rW ( ENE -" ii II
IX E 9 9 . Paper MS . o f Seetaér atar ozoanisad.
Size, 9 x 4 . Extent, 30 x 7 x 24 . Character
,Deva
nagari . A fter the end : m arW 3 llW a limm’i‘
ash-s aw w a rm th araawfifi mm " (8 0 ) mi3 :33am men a faw n 2513 : martini
“
: affi xm afia
gam maII (SO)IX E 1 0 0 . Old paper MS . of SeetaseatarOpa
nisad. Siz e , 9 5 x 4 . Extent, 1 0 x 1 3 x 40 . Character,Devanagari .
1 3
9 8
IX E 1 0 1 . Old paper MS . of Kaivalycpanisad.
Siz e ,
" 8 x35 . Extent, 6 x 7 x26 . Character, Deva.
IX E 1 0 2 . Paper MS . of Kaivgbyopanisad .
Siz e , 75 x 35 . Extent, 8 x 6 x 26 . Character, Devanagari .
IX E 1 0 3 . Recent paper MS . of Kaivalyopanis ad . Siz e , 8 x 4 . Extent, 6 x 7 x 27 . Legiblywr itten in the Devanagari character .
IX E 1 0 4 . Old paper MS . ofParamahams opanisad. Siz e, 9 5 x 45 . Extent, 6 x 7 x 1 8 . Character,Devanagari .
IX E 1 0 5 . Old paper MS . ofParamahamsopanis ad. Size , 1 0 5 x 45 . Extent , 4 x 6 x 32 . Character,Devanagari .
IX E 1 0 6 . Old paper MS . of LaghujabalOpanisad,
i .e . JabaZOpanisad. Siz e , 6 x 4 . Extent,7 x 1 0 x 20 . Character, Devanagari . Beautiful writing .
A fter the end : ma :W W W anagram-m
M II aft fizrafitr ll
IX E 1 0 7 . Paper MS . of Jabalopanisad. Size ,7 x 45 . Extent , 7 x 9 x 1 8 . Character , Devanagari .Big, plain writing .
IX E 1 0 8 . Paper MS . of Jabalopanis ad. Size ,1 05 x 45 . Extent, 5 x 7 x 34 . Character, Devanagari .
1 0 0
2 . Page 4 : Manoms ramopanisad , first fourSlokas only .
IX E 1 1 7 . Old paper MS . of Maitrayaniyop a
nisad-dip iha by Ramatir tha . Size , 1 1 x 45 . Extent,202 x 1 1 x 4 3 . Character, Devanagari .
IX E 1 1 8 . Old paper MS . of Naradapar ivra
j akopanisad. Siz e , 9 5 x 5 . Extent , 37 x 1 4 x 3 1 .
Character, Devanagari . Wants end (about 3 lines
only) .
IX E 1 1 9 . Old paper MS . of Muhtihop anisad.
Size, 9 5 x 5 . Extent, 1 3 x 1 1 x 28 . Legibly written
in the Devanagari character . The first three pattrasar e missing .
IX E 1 2 0 . Paper MS . of Dahsinaanar tyupanis ad . Size , 1 1 x 45 . Extent, 6 x 7 x 32. Character,Devanagari . Colophon : afim 2235 mas (so) 2COQ
w iafiémfiaem s eaaami ga-
emsr‘t a n
armrest? Samara? II afi'firaamsmr
an: II an: ll
IX E 1 2 1 . Paper MS . of Bileop anisad. Size ,1 1 x 45 . Extent, 1 0 x 7 x 20 . Character , Devanagari .
IX E 1 22 . Old paper MS . of Ma itrayaniyopa
nisad, Prap . I - II I . Si’ze, 1 05 x 45 . Extent , 7 x 1 1 x
32. Characte r, Devanagari . Much injured .
1 0 1
IX E 1 2 3 . Paper MS . of Sear eipoloanisad.
Size , 1 1 x 45 . Extent, 3 x 9 x 24 . Character, Devanagari . Wants end .
IX E 1 2 4 - 5 . Fragments of two old paperMSS . , of Gopalap zirvottar atapaniyopanisad. Size , 9 5 x45 . Character, Devanagari . Same hand ?
(1 ) Extent, 1 3 x 1 2 x 44 . Nearly complete .
(2) 6 x 9 x 40 . Second half of Pfirva , andfirst half of Uttaratapaniya . Injured .
IX E 1 2 6 . Old paper MS . of Snndar itap inyup anisad. Siz e
,1 0 x 4 . Extent, 28 x 9 x 40 . Legibly
written in the Devanagari character . Six ‘Upanisads .’
IX E 1 2 7 . Old paper MS . of Herambopani
sad. Size , 9 x 4 . Extent, 3 x 8 x 34 . Character ,Devanagari . A fte 1 the end . m m H
m m m'aw r
'a nm mutate? Harm
—Sia m
m : uafiq grrrurmamasr: u There IS further a
fragment, by the same hand, of Ganesapzzr uatapini ,viz . ,
second half of first , and beginning o f second‘Upanisad
’.
IX E 1 2 8 . Paper MS . Size , 1 0 x 4 . Extent ,4 0 x 1 0 x 38 . Character, Devanagari . Contains :
1 . Page 1 - 26 : Bhaoanopanisad-bhasya bt aska
raraya .
26 - 40 : Bhae rwuqmn'isad p r ayogavidhi by
the same.
1 0 2
IX E 1 2 9 . F ragment of an old paper MS . ofthe fifty
-two Atharvana Upanisads . Size , 9 x 5 .
Extent, 44 x 1 1 x 24 . Character , Devanagari (oldfashioned e, ai, 0 , an) . Pattras 8 4 to 23 . only , containing the end of J tmop anisad (first page) , Nr s imhap iirvatdp aniyoyaanis ad, and Nr simhottaratapaniyopanisad
up to the end of the eighth’Khanda .
IX E 1 3 0 . Paper MS . of Paingalopanisad.
Size , 1 05 x 4 5. Extent, 20 x 9 x 27 . Character , Devanagari .
IX F 9 7 Recent paper MS . of Vanadargop anisad. Size , 1 1 5 x 4 5. Extent, 6 0 x 7 x 36 . Legiblywritten in the Devanagari character . Contains , .
to
wards the end (p . 5 6 accentitated A ltopanisad .
Colophon 8 3 1 228 9. A .D. 1 8 9 6 )W ”1m
m m (8 0 ) uataxia?! axfimnnai llafmew aae nafi am faamu
IX F . 9 8 . Paper MS . of Bhasmajabalop anisat
filed by Sivananda-
yati, with a eyahhya by an unnamedauthor . Size , 1 0 x 5 . Extent, 1 5 6 x 7 x 32 . Big,
plain Devanagari writing .
IX F 9 9 . O ld { paper MS.
of “ the fif ty-twoZ itharvdiia Upanisads .
’S iz e
“
,1 0 5 x 6 . Extent , 230 x
1 2 x 30 . Character , Devanagari Contents :
1 . Page 1 - 8 ill i tndihOpanisad (so) i .e .,Jabale
panis ad'
1 - 4 mid dle Wfilth ) and Mundakopanisad
04
4 6 x 1 6 x 4 8 . Characterw evanagari . Wants beginning and end . By the same hand T aittir iyap anisad
bhasya-tiha
'
by A-
nandagiri. Siz e , 1 0 5 x 45 . Extent,28 x 1 6 x 48 . Characte r , Devanagari . Complete .
IX F 1 0 3 . Old paper MS . of (Sr icahraBhaeanop anisad. Size , 85 x 4 . Extent, 4 x 9 x 30 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX F 1 0 4 . Paper MS . of Dattatr eyapareatd
paniyop anisad . Size , 85 x 4 . Extent, 6 x 9 x 32 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX F 1 0 5 . Paper MSE ofDattatr eyottar atapaniyopanis ad . Siz e , 9 x 55 . Extent, 9 x 9 x 24 . Character
,Devanagari . Big, clear writing . Other hand than
in preceding N0 .
IX F 1 0 6 . F airly old paper MS . of Br ahmanjnaSOpanisad. Siz e , 9 5 x 4 . Extent, 7 x 8 x 30 . Character
,Devanagari . Language , Marathi .
IX F 1 0 7 . Last (third) pattra of an old paperMS . of a
'
iyopanisad. Size , 9 x 45 . Extent, 1 1 x 4 1 .
Character, Devanagari .
IX F 1 0 8 . Paper MS . (one pattra) of Sr ividT r ipa r op anis ad . Size , 9 5 x 4 . Extent ,
1 7 x 44 . Character, Devanagari . Before the beginning of the Upanisad there is the end (s ix lines) ofKalikarpfira
- stava .
IX F 1 0 9 . Very old paper MS . of Kamakalo
panisad (Sri-caturtha Satapathe purva-satke) , i .e . ,
1 0 5
T r ipurOpanisad . Size , 8 x 4 5. Extent, 3 x 8 x 30 .
Character,Devanagari . Red accents .
IX F 1 1 0 . Paper MS . of Acadhatozaanis ad .
Size , 1 0 5 x 45 . Extent , 5 x 8 x 33 . Character , Devanagari . Co lophon : afia o 2Q
‘
Q\9 1 8 8 1 ) mfiafiéee 11 i a nwho u fee gramm e airman? afif rarai o u
IX F 1 1 1 . Paper MS . of T ripnrynpanisad bySankaracarya . Size , 9 x 45 . Extent
, 1 1 x 7 x 27 .
Character , Devanagari . Sam e as IX B 6 1 . Colophon
autiafi 38mg; at aaw i narrate?area
-
qr stalemate matratvimiwaq n2 uGiant 26 6 2,
IX F 1 1 2 . Old paper MS . of Sir op anisats totr a by Sr i
-Har i (so) . Size , l 0 x 45 . Extent , 3 x7 x 32 . Character , Devanagari .
IX F 1 1 3 . Old paper MS . of Sa rasvatir ahas
yopanisad . Siz e , 1 0 5 x 5 . Extent , 8 x 9 x 37 . Character
,Devanagari . Beautiful writing .
IX F 1 1 4 . Paper MS . of Chandogyop anis ad
(Kanthnma eighth Pr apathaka . Size,1 1 x
45 . Extent , 22 x 3 x 24 . Character,Devanagari ,
IX F 1 1 5 . Paper MS . of Par amahams opani
sad . Siz e, 8 x 4 . Extent , 2 x 1 4 x 34 . Character ,
Devanagari . A fter the end some Slokas
mew m ad a m I
W mate gs : agar: etc .1 4
1 0 6
I n margin (same hand)
emit gtaémi ariam tg asrgfisg ll
IX F 1 1 6 . Paper MS . of Shandopanisad .
Siz e , 8 x 4 . Extent 2 x 8 x 24 . Character , Devanagari . Colophon : { Bf W 0 9 25 70 1 5 8 7 3113 3 115 3 1
IX F 1 1 7 . PaperMS . o fKalagnirndropanisad .
Size , 8 x 35 . Extent , 2 x 8 x 26 . Character, Devanagari . Colophon : { fa W W W
IX F 1 1 8 . Fairly old paper MS . of Gel/rado
panisad. Size , 9 5 x 45 . Extent, 5 x 9 x 25 . Character
,Devanagari .
IX F 1 1 9 . Paper MS . of Kaidopanisad. Size ,1 0 5 x 4 . Extent , 2 x 8 x 30 . Character , Devanagari .Colophon : m 91 9 0 3 1 78 1 ) m
IX F 1 2 0 . Old paper MS . Size, 1 0 5 x 4 .
Extent , 23 x 1 0 x 36 . Character , Devanagari . Con
Kanlopanisad or Mantr op anisad .
Kaivalyopanisad .
Mahop anisad, i .e . , T ripurap anisad .
Ganapatyap anisad.
S zZryatharvangir asa or A-
dityopa .
nisad (S zZryop anisad) .
1 0 8
IX F 1 2 7 . Paper MS . of Brahmaeiddiip anis ad (so) , i .e . , Br ahmananda -valli of T aittir iyopanis ad .
Size , 8 x 3 . Extent , 8 x 7 x 28 . Character,Devana
gari . Red accents . Colophon f rat A .D. 1 8 44 )
any aar‘
ei nam ea inautism u (so) .
IX F 1 2 8 . Recent paper MS . of Vaj r as zicyap a
'uisa t Size
, 6 x 35 . Extent, 32 x 7 x 1 5 .
Character , Devanagari . Colophon : m m3;20 2W 1 844 ) W (aerial? IIm Maglmaxi feted rm ,
etc .
I X F 1 2 9 . Old paper MS . o f Kalagnir adr o
panis ad (Nandihes‘r ara -
pnrane) . Size , 6 5 x 4 . Extent ,1 8 x 8 x 1 9 . Char acter , Devanagari . Beautiful writing .
Ends : afmaraam warm W anaem il zfi
I X F 1 3 0 . Paper MS . of the f ifty- two A-
tha r
eana Up anis ads . Siz e , 1 0 5 x 5 . Extent , 326 x 9 x 32 .
Legibly wr1 tten in the Devanagari character . Contains1 . Page 1 - 1 2 : Mandaha .
1 2- 27 : Pr as‘na .
27 - 29 : Brahmavidya.
29 - 32 : Ksu/rih'a.
32- 3 5 : Galilee.
35—48 : A tharvas zras .
48 - 5 1 : A tharvasihha.
5 1 - 5 6 : Garbha .
5 6 - 6 0 : Mahdi .
6 0 —6 7 Brahma .H53
1 0 9
Page 6 8 —7373 - 1 0 6 :
Pranagnihotr a .
Mandalay/1 . with Gandapada’s
Kariha
N5larudra
Nadabindn .
Br ahmabindn.
Amr tabindn .
Dhyanabindn .
T ej obindn.
Yogas’ihha.
Yogatattca .
Samnyasa .
A-
rnneya .
Kanthasr uti.
F inda .
J tma .
Nr s ini hap ziir ottaratapaniya .
Kena .
Narayana .
Brhannarayana (pii rva , uttarathe latter beginning withKhanda 1 3 of Col. Jacob’sedition) .
Sareep anisatsara .
Hamsa .
Par amahants a
finandavalli (T aittir iyaUp . II)Bhrgnvalli
Garnda .
Kalagnir adr a .
Rdmap zlreotta/ratapa/niya .
1 1 0
5 0 . Page 3 1 2- 3 1 7 Kaivalya .
5 1 . 31 7 - 321 Jabala .
52 . 321 - 326 : A'
érama .
The MS . ends :
w aafiufimit aafia {71 3 351 31 1 31tguawfiaaeflhafar fiat " Bream u 2Rafa-{mam as m anager:mam amm W e : nQ n
ate sgmzem: summit: nfi fiiaf :
mat: G eri: aw e-
flat fi afi w fi am: n3 II
IX F 1 3 1 . Paper MS . of Garbhopanisad.
Siz e , 6 x 4 . Extent, 8 x 8 x 1 9 . Character, Devanagari . Ends : Tim 31 9 31 3 0 ) II 33 W Wmfiqmmrtgt raw simmer? refiaa w e? w e? II {Tai m a
A D 1 8 0 9 ) ma agem'augiaafi vratfa II 5 05mm
fiwi wists}eras mu u
I X F 1 3 2 . Paper MS . of Pranagnihotr opanis ad . Size , 6 x 4 . Extent , 7 x 9 x 20 . Character, Devanagari . Colophon : { i W a1m m m
m a { TE 29 32. 1 8 1 7 ) mar gram-[gigW e
Effie“
: ush aming-d (s o ) « gnaw fam e (so) u
IX F 1 3 3 . Old paper MS . of Prana'
gnihotro
panisad. Siz e , 8 x 35 . Extent, 8 x7 x 23 . Character, Devanagari . Beautiful writing . Ends : mafi m wgvfiman
IX F 1 3 4 . Paper MS . of Brhaddranyakopani
sad, Adhy. I , Brahm . 4 . Size , 6 5 x 5 . Extent, 8 x1 1 x 23 . Legibly written
,in the Devanagari charac
ter . Ends z W (I) s w amW mfi II
1 1 2
3 . Page 7—8 : Sata-
pr okta atma - mantr a’l‘
complete) .
IX G 4 3 . Paper MS . of Kalagnirudr op anisad
(Nandikes‘var a -
pnrane) . Size , 1 4 x 7 . Extent, 1 2 x
1 0 x 27 . Big, clear Devanagari writing . Colophonafraid 1 7 74 ) anM asai 2° W ant a
m afimfi W an t u (s o ) .
I X G 4 4 . Fairly old paper MS . of Aénaghosa’s
Vaj r a s zici. (a commentary on Vajras ficyupanisad ,
from the Buddhist standpoint) with its refutationcalled Vaj r as c i-laghntanha , Sr i -hari - hara - dvaya
s usloka car anadi ghatita s uvarnadi namna s amas ta
brahmana -vidvan -mandali -sisyeri a Viracitah,”
and that ,in the year nanda-bana -giri -candra of Salivahana , i.e . ,
A .D. ,1 8 37 .
IX G 4 5 . Paper MS . Siz e , 1 35 x 6 5 . Extent ,6 x 1 1 x 32 . Character, Devanagari . Big, clear writing . Pattras 2 and Q ar e missing . Colophon : ifi ia'a
'
m Wei r 2c¢o Contains :
1 . Page 1 - 5 : Vaj r a sacyap anisat - s abodhini) by
Sankaracarya . Wants first part .5 - 6 : Nirvana -
satka by Sankaracarya .
IX G 4 6 . Old paper MS . of Mr tya langalop a
nisad . Size , 75 x 4 . Extent , 5 x 6 x 1 6 . Character,Devanagari .
T he r ar e term W E o f Niralambopanis ad (nor thern
r ecens ion) her e too appear s in Sloka 1 1
aezir: nae“
: Paa rmath: s taging) : I
337? sand mamas nraamad : ll
1 1 3
IX G 4 7 Paper MS . of Mr tynlangzilop anisad,fir s tp ar t, with a commentary in Hindi . The wholesecond part beginning a { ti q egarga
’flaw-152i w(see Indian A ntiquary XVI p . 28 8 ) i s missing .
Size,
1 0 x 55 . Extent , 4 x 35 (text) , and 1 0 x 6 8 (oommentary) . Legibly written in the Devanagari character .Colophon : m Em mfi W di { I'mm wfiw ggfifa c aim 20 x u
IX G 4 8 . Paper MS . of Mr tynlangalop anisad,
fir s t par t, with a commentary in Hindi . Same as
preceding No . Size , 1 2 x 55 . Extent , 2 x l 0 x 35 .
Character , Devanagari . Big, clear writing .
IX G 4 9 . Paper MS . of Brahmopanisat-saras angrnha
-dip iha. Size,1 4 x 7 . Extent , 3 1 x 8 x 24 .
Very big , clear Devanagari writing (Kashmiri fashion) .Half of the first pattra is m issing , and nearly all the
pattras are injured at the bottom . The work is apoetical epitome of the classical Upanisads .
IX G 5 0 . Paper MS . Siz e , 1 35 x 5 . Extent,1 6 x 1 5 x 44 . Character , Devanagari . Comprises1 . Page 1 2 : Pamoraj ahopanisad.
2 . 2 3 : Paramahams opanisad .
3 . 3 4 : BhiksakOp anisad .
4 . 5 - 1 4 : Svetas’vatar opanisad.
5 . 1 4 : Upadesa-
paficaka by Sankaracarya .
6 . 1 5 —1 6 : 8anti -patha .
A fter the end of No . 4 the date m :
W 8 (so) . No . 6 ends1 5
1 1 4
we smite 11 131 31}emp tied?aafrs zi afiwrfaehm a fafizm u
as Fa?! a agmaraurmfiaégmg l
I X G 5 1 . Paper MS ,fairly old . Size , 1 2 x 45 .
Extent, 28 x 3 5 (breadthwise) x 1 6 . Character, Devanagari . Fine
,precise writing . The bottom is partly
broken off, so that most of the last line and something o f the preceding lines of every page is missing .
ContainsPage 1 : Bhiksuhopanis ad .
1 9 : Samnyas Op anis ad .
9 - 1 3 : Paramahamsapar ivraj a/cop anisad .
1 3—1 7 : Vajra sacynpanisat- snbodhini .1 8 —26 : Paingo ZOpanis ad .
26 - 27 Kalis antar anOp anisad .
27 - 28 : Vidvatsamnyasavidhi.No . 7 is incomplete , and before No . 1 there is the
remainder of another text ending :
aflmw fiafi niamfirfim gmm u232 "
IX G 5 2 . Paper MS . of the fif ty- two A'
tha/r
vana Upanis ads . Size , 1 25 x 45 . Extent , 1 84 x 1 1 x4 3 . Character, Devanagari . Beautiful writing . Contents as in IX F 1 30 (
“ Br ahmannarayanopanisad”
being evidently a misreading) . Begins : afimiign'zran: n a?! an: w as: (I) W fim am mar -em5 5156 3 II W ar II Ends : Swam i aid
ems : us ? w aafiwfacra) mfia mam a? 33 1 0 )W OW ,
etc . (as in IX F 1 30 , except
fl
se
er
e
w
te
re
1 1 6
IX H 8 9 . Old paper MS .of Kathahop
’anisad
bhasya by Sanharacarya . Size , 1 4 x 7 . Extent , 26 x1 7 x 6 0 . Character
,Devanagari . Beautiful writing .
IX J 5 . A Devanagar i copy , written and compared in the A dyar Library in 1 9 0 1 , from a palm - leafMS . (Grantha P) then in possession of H . H . KeralaVarma of Travancore . Siz e
, 8 5 x 6 5 . Extent,1 9 2 x
1 4 x 1 6 . Contains1 . Page 1 - 1 24 : Smrti-candrika (incomplete) .2 . 1 6 8 : Tmpnropanis ad-bhasya .
IX K 1 —5 . Five paper MSS . Size , l 0 x 7 .
Extent , 9 2 x 38 . Character , Devanagari . The originals to these copies ar e in the Anandasrama , Poona .
( 1 ) Vedanta?) is’rantop anis ad by Sankaracarya ( 1 1
lines) .
(2) Bha'vanop anis ad (28 lines ) .
(3) id . (20
(4 ) Seasamvedyop anisad (22 lines ) .
(5 ) A vadhdtop anisad ( 1 1 lines ) .
IX K 6 . Paper MS . of Katyayanopanis ad.
Size, 6 5 x 8 5 . Extent , 32 x 1 5 . Character, Devana
gari and Telugu (two copies) . Copied from the palmleaf MS . of the Arsha Library , Vizagapatam (Opper t
I ,
IX K 7 . Paper MS . of the Upanis ad -bhasyas
(except those on the Dasopanisads ) of App ayadiksita .
Size, 85 x 6 5 . Extent , 5 0 32 x 1 4 x 1 6 . Character,
Devanagari . Copied from the original Grantha MSS .
1 1 7
preserved in the Government Oriental Library , Mysore .
Bound in 1 0 volumes containing text and Bhasya ofthe following Upanisads
26 .
:Page 1 27 :
29 6 2 :
6 5 8 8 :
8 9 26 6 :
26 9 28 5 :
28 9 29 9
337 349
1 1 8 9 - 1 20 6
Brahma (1 1 )Kaivalya (1 2)Jabala (1 3 )Svetasvatara
Hams a
A-
r anih'a
30 1 323 :
325 335 :
Garbha (1 7 )Narayana
Paramahamsa
35 3 36 7 :
36 9 3 9 1 :
39 3 4 6 6 :
4 6 9 5 1 5 :
5 1 7 5 7 9 :
5 8 1 6 7 5 :
6 77 7 5 5?7 5 7 8 1 7 :
8 21 8 9 9 :
9 0 1 9 1 5 :
9 1 7 9 6 7 :
9 6 9 - 1 0 3 1 :
1 0 33 - 1 042 :
1 04 5 - 1 0 54 :
1 0 5 7 - 1 0 9 0 :
1 0 9 3- 1 1 23 :
1 1 25 - 1 1 84 :
Amrtabindn
Amr tana’
da
A thar r asir as
A tharvasihha
Maitrayaniya
Kansitah‘i
Byhajj abala
M's imhap iirvatap ini (27 a) .
Nr s imhottar atap ini (27 b) .Kalagnirndr a
Maitr eyi
Sabala
Ksnrika
Mantr iha'
Sar casara
Niralamba
(Salem) Rahasya
T he number s in brackets after the titles ar e tho s e bywhich Appayadik s ita us es to quote the Upanis ads .
1 20 9 - 1 46 5 :
1 4 7 0 - 1 6 4 1
1 6 46 1 6 8 5 :
1 6 8 6 - 1 70 0 :
1 7 0 2— 1 7 38 :
1 742— 1 7 7 1 :
1 7 74 - 1 8 1 9 :
1 822— 1 9 0 7
1 9 1 0 - 1 9 5 6
2540 —25 5 8 :
25 6 0 —25 9 4 :
25 9 6 —26 23 :
26 28 —26 4 0 :
2644 - 26 6 6 :
1 1 8
T ej obinduDarémza
T av‘as dr a
Mahdwdkya
Paa’wabrahma
Pr dnagnihotra
Gop dlap drvatdp ini (9 5 a ) .
Gopalottam ta’
p in’é (9 5 b) .
Kr sna
1 9 5 8 - 1 9 7 6 :
1 9 78 - 1 9 9 3 :
1 9 9 8 —20 1 3 :
20 1 4 - 2020 :
2021 - 20 32 :
20 34 - 20 6 9 :
20 74—21 29 :
21 30 - 21 44 :
21 4 6 - 21 7 3 :
21 7 8 —2235 :
2238—227 6 :
227 8 —2328 :
2332—239 2 :
239 6 —24 1 8 :
2420 — 24 6 4 :
24 6 8 - 25 36 :
Hayagr iva
Dattd f/reya
Gdrugla
Kalis antar ana
Jabala
Saabhagyalaksmi (1
Sar as oatirahasya (1
Bahvr ca
Nadabindfa
Dhyanabindu
Brahmavidyd
Yogatattva
T r is’ikhibr dhmana
8 51562
Yogacdddmani
Mahanaqviyana (T r ipaduibhfi
ti)Advayata
fr aka
Rdmarahasya
Rdmap zh'vatap ini
Vas udeva
Mandalabrdhmana (Textonly) .
9 0 . Page 36 74 - 36 8 5 :
36 8 6 —37 1 4 :
37 1 5—37 34 :
37 35 - 376 4 :
37 6 5 - 37 8 7 :
37 8 8 — 38 1 4 :
38 1 5 - 38 5 0 :
38 5 1 - 38 6 9 :
38 70 - 38 9 6 :
38 9 7— 39 30 :
39 31 - 421 0 :
421 1 —4 540 :
4 54 1 - 48 1 8 :
4 8 1 9 —5 0 24 :
5 025 - 5 0 32 :
T he commentary
9 1 .
9 2 .
9 3 .
9 4 .
9 5 .
said to be lost .
1 20
T r ipura
Katha (Bhavand
Rudr ahrdaya
Yogakandali
Bhasmaj dbdlaRndraksajabdla
Ganap ati
Ydj fiavalkyaSdgfyag/amyaVardha
Adhyatma
Naa'adap am'
w aj aka
Maktikd
Vaj frasc z
on A tmabodhopanisad (42)
1 24
Beginning
air at?! wrathgam e s I
aiér arr§=fr (argrfi, 1 arr'éfi, 3) war I I
b) Longer one , called Oaks /(leopaniead. 4 Copies
in Devanagari
Beginning
ansimmef fi qr’éafiigfiaf (agwai fsfafiai, 2)
3 8151736 smmmm : I
End
Same as above ; 4 adds a small p rayoga , 3 a fewnama s
’to Vi snu .
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s i o n .
The first part (magma? am) differs but littlefrom A a the second part containing , in 38 (39 ) Slokas ,a Br ahmavidya
’of the s even Yogabhzlmihas is a remark
able addition peculiar to this recension .
2 Copies : in Devanagari (74 , No . 1 beginslike the Bombay edition
,but it ends . { 1 6 31TW
W ana rgwé‘n'érwr M iriam "
Bhasya by Appayadihsita ,to p ar t 2 .
1 copy : in Devanagari
m imagma?warw as " a mast-fé
m féifimfiwc’; wrw éfir Hlflfiffiflifl II
ea, mafia? ueqfi fima fiaaq as“
am: (affirmi
1 25
Ends
afi flflfifi ifi ifigfl iflaawqew fimgfimaenqnm z
meéqw z q aw fiaramr iaemfi 331 15131 6 sniiar s tuffi
afimfiifflfi q 5131 II 313 {332W ur ngq
aafifiréfivfifi
A . No r th e r n Re c en s io n .
7 Copies : in Devanagari (8 0 , 8 7 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 8 , 1 1 4 )and Sarada (5 9 , No . 1 ends : { 6 11 21 5352 $ 3 35w 31 21 i
(Dipika by Narayana , see Poona
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
7 copies : in Grantha (9 , 1 3 , Telugu (37 ,and Devanagari (9 0 ,
Dip ihd by Sahha i'dnanda (Grantha ,
amglfirémfiqirfim ll
W firsmfifiemiw :gs:ain'éan'ifii
E M?! swims? at” 51 8 1 13 11 In : ll
m fimqmqfi afflfiwu’
fi tfi gagawrffi s wimwacz si Hana anvmfiiaflqaauum ll 3 1 8: ll mismanaW i la q=i asammq araivi 3mm : fitqés wis eFifi "? fiwm tm agnifier:guaafi fi nmimfirqwfiar
when? 38 123 I I H 25!“
m eta: ll
1 26
Ends
(1? fifiaé W firewalls : W as mqmfiaw aqéfirm 3 1 91 5322 fi ffiq unu
kaiw'fim afi
'firar
qamaifiremq'iw qrafirsfiafl Wa
‘
raawr (s o ) fi n: 3rarfifm: 1 151m nfiamrgegaraamfl fag
-5 : airman
mamfflafir (s o ) waiting733m? Rain (s o ) H
'
fafifi'
él
afifi genxrq'f'
a‘f sins qfiqqa
‘iq m fi: I s crfiw
’t
maria“
?Harshfirs t}? I afi siren: Germain we
a sem i an: an ll afiar’émafifi an: n
Bhasya by Appayaclihs ita (Devanagari ,
Begins :
wrawras iiqmei name-fig a Emi l
a fiflgfirama qgfi wzamm I I
61 6} q rsmrarfii : Sinaim ama I
amnifire rfiiw i Galvan?! gfiqam ll
afirffi aw Hraaagméqw afl i m ifirfiqfifi aam
m ?“anawe m aximums -inert m ain31 27311 5 11
w e4
53 q 3Tfiffl : W ew m fl W e
Ends
amen? firm ififiw fin’
r wa s?! mfiarrfifiw3 1 61W niq afimfera l: Fair sa
'fieafi
'
éa aq
w‘
rmmqgfim His t w e; aim: gam ma? ash—eman
A cco rding to Appayadik s ita’s finding the One Hundr ed
and Eight Upanis ads ar e a connected whole . See Preface .
T he r eading 31 9133117 11q is fr equent both in the Southand North.
1 28
3 17 31 : 3 1345 15 ) allfififli sf?) ll 317 13 13 5 3 11 (so ; 5 11 ) s n
fiird ll F1 ) 53 13 31 1 19 131 ) s s‘
I I 515 1 13 3 51 13 Nme : new)$3 (QW 3, 3) ll q fi’mlfimiéw msaafi r 53 I I
grail 5 33 1 0 51 ) 53 I I 63131 5 3 23) 53 Gifts) 5 3 (5 adds
5 13331 5 5) I I 35 7 13 s aid arms (5 adds : midis ) anu
35 36 3 1 333731 21 a ll 3 1 285133 (mas s if ) (dra ft, all) fit:
fife) n3 1 51 1 5 : 33 a at I I ( a? (Iii added by 1 , 3 , 4 ) a)
at‘
érfir H 35 1936 1 3 13 113 15 n5151 01 1 5115 1 0 23 5 5 ll 36 53
3 136 5101 I I 3 31 3 57
1 5 llmi fi n ll diam? 31 3533 55 3 ! ll
5 61 1 535351 1331 6‘
s: £36335 I I 23 3 6 31 : s w arms
3 51 1 51 2 3 7151) HR: ll
End1 13 13 811 : 51 123 5 3 131 F ran? Haifa ll w arding
-
ci 5 13
3 53131 13 1 1 331 3333 : (wm'
éiirz, 3 , 5 ) lliii 31 3
q ffiafi 5 W T ll 9 3 W T? 815d (so 5 ; others : 33m
513 (1 9 1 101311 ) arrna ffai (s o , all) I I 6 53 W 3 mi) aw r
2 mi) as : (315 added by <1 , 5 ) llair (5 adds 31 )
am 3 53 115151 II3 33 (not in 1 , 2 , 4 ) qrqrfm'irfiz q rsfi ll
(3 33 5 1131 36 q 51 1525 ll Ilonly in 5 )arr-3 mi) 5 33112 W air as sit: (no i n in 3) ll
38 12131 113 Hmta'
(so 4 ; 331 fifi aiaraiififiWind. 3; 33 15
fin’m , 2, w raq mafimaf, No . 5
a re: an) an 5 3 n a rd éézgqfivd n 29, ns angumfiffi (s o ) 5 1131 5 31 3 5 613 3 : I I 611 03 mi qc
’; amt are
3 33 1 3? (s o) mafia(so ) $ 131 1 q raarzewmsmgfimismfi‘ei W ll firafiwfifi
1 29
B . S ou th e r n Re c en s ion .
8 copies , in Grantha (9 , 1 1 , 1 3 , 1 5 ) Telugu (37 ,and Devanagari (9 0 , In No s . 2 and 5 the
concluding section followingm m mis missing . T he opening stanza of the Bombay editionis in No . 3 only .
(Dipika by Sankarananda, s ee Poona
Bhasya by App ayadiksita ( 1 1 7 , Devanagari) .
Begins
W 3 HflfitW W : 1
3113 11 133 113 1 6 11 1163 1 1 131 m a fia 11
amfifirfrsfiteq i anfifimw m1
63 1161 1 15316n 8 1 1 1131 11 13 1 11
3611 sfi li ar: 1&6q 3 an 33 13 5131 13111 1511 {21 113 5 11 613 11 1 1 1 111 6 1111 11 31 6 11 116 31 3 15 31 1 1 11 1 1 11115 61: Ia
s‘
fm2311 : Bi i smfi nfiqfim sear-ml 31 3111 1 1 1 163 1
13 30 3 13 111 33 1 : 133 1 113 113 133
W 1 31 111 11 11 61111 11 31q 1 1 1 1615) 1131611 1q 11 5131 13 1
afiqgmnqma 311m gs nfi qrsaimfidsm: 38 1 115 11 511 161 1 5131 513 11 111 3 1
‘5’1 1 1 6111 6 31 1 1 3111 611 :
11 11 131 11 611 fifim: 11 1 11 11 1 11 611 1Ends
0 o
mmgrma: 5110 1 : 51 10111 1 1 21 “3 31 111 611311 : 31 11 11 11 53111 15 : alé
‘n'fiilaramq aufiuad 11 sw an-5 1 3111 13 11 6 35
311 5 11 13 1511 : 3 16 3 11113 33 3 1 31 1=qfi€ 11111 1 1 3§m5 1 M W
W né‘
r’iu 3 11113 1 6 PM “
m m fiw fin sfi firfig tag-13 12131131161 613 511 5 3 1
1 7
1 30
3 1 111 111 5 3 1 1131 111 31 15311 1 1131 13 12133 11 ?a 5 21 1 13 I
as $111 11 13 15 1 21 11 1 1 23 W 3111 3 151 31 13 1 31335 5 31 111
3 1115 531 6122161 116 3155 111 131 516 11 11 3131 wrailfi 1 116 316 1
w afisfifimfiw w nmafia 116 1111 Im rsarflf fi
31 13 131 3 3 51 1 33 1 5 1323 11 3111 sfi w rw s fiwm fi
1813 13 1 113 31 31 21 611515 31i 11 11 113 1 1 11
1 copy, Devanagari , with the Bhasya ofdikgita
The Bhasya begins
fls fi ’ifim fifi firm fi faifi fifir 51111111 1315 m m m afi m um
alm'tl's‘fzem fifi Famifieaasremfi $ 56 11
W m amfiméafi fiwm m l
It ends
drag W M 11 1 1 1 mfi 11 15 111 onW WW W 1? I l W
I awafilfis in'fi $1216
W aiam ( a I 6121 1131 fié’
glfi ifififidiflifi 1311 1 $1561Wfl qfiflmé 5151 13 11111 61135 1
31 111 316 513113 W
1 32
am (I )
1 copy, w ith the Bhasya of Appayadihs ita ( 1 20 ,
Devanagari) .
T he Bhasya begins
am mw smfi 211 113 1 1 1 1 3 1 1 1
3 1 1 1 113111 11 331 1 1111 1111111 1 1 1111 3 1
11 1311 1 3 11 : 11
31 33 1331 31a s aw-1 513 11 31 13 1 11 1
311 13 11 131 151311 1 13611 11 t11 11 11 11 11 : 5111 13 1 1 11 1 1 II
31 3 11 15 1133 1 1?a 31 11 11 3 131 1 =1 1 13 111 01 11 3-1131 1“
3 3111 1
31 911131 3 111 1311 1 1331 1311 11 31111 31 3 111 31 511 51, 11
31 3 s eim figfifimmfilnmdnfiwg 3 1131 31 111 1 51
313 13113 1 3 11a 51a 3 1 11 511 WPS‘JQEHn
’ifiEfliIEifiW
311113 6151 {115131 3 1 31 11 11311 £61 31 5131 1 1 3 1 31511 1 $11 : I
3111 1 13 13111 I 3131313113131
31 1 131 1 11 { 111 5 33 3 1 3 331 1 5 33 1 81 11 3 1 11 51 .
“
1 31 1 112 31 11 011 111 1 1111 1 1 11 1 111 edfiaiiqfis cfiqsfiwfi 1 (1 3111 111
3 1 111 131 13331 11311 31313 1 3 1 1 11 {13 131 3 1 5 1 1 131 5131 1 1 1 1 3 1
W aiars’f q r 31 33 13311 13 33 : {Tasmmfénfiqfiens 11 1333
1121
11 1 11 11 111 1 1 1 1613 113311 gafimfi mmaanmfil 1113131 116 11 13 1)113 13 111 1 13 31 11 11 13 1 1 111 1 111 33
51 31 3113 11 11111 3 31 61 331)
3131 1 Efiinfisfias) E11 1 11311 1 1 1 5 1 11 1 1 31 1 31 1 1 111 1 11 1 33
1 1 11 1 :
11311 311 w fiélagqfisgqéaugirfia 11 3 1313 1 311 61 1 1 131
gqéafifi“313 1 1131 fianisalw q mfiar
’élrm gfl aiafim r
$31111 31 {16 1313 1 11313 33151 1
1 33
afimflm zflfit Wranti mwrfimfiqgalw w'
fi
35 3 11 13 I éérvafimfimi {131 1 1 1 I 113 1
W QIEHW EUEIT$ 33 121 : I fini sh 11 151 171 : I
It ends :
W qfi fi aawfiqeqfim l qa'
r fi at
558191 1 firmi raaffifi‘mim ic
-
km11511 smfifimmm
fiamfimmqé‘
mfi agraafiamrgamtmafimfi fi 8 3 13116 11 1
Hgagtawga r1 13 3 1351 : Hmfiffi: Hifmf
'
m 31 1 1313 11 5 121
m 1% 6 ( 51 39 6 1 11 1 1 11 : exam : Hcfi lflmr ww a’
gfi
W ail: I
W amm 21 1 3 mm5 16165 1 1 gémmmfiar
W 1 813 11 1 31 qwgags rgavrsm qmmmare” fiei afi fimgmsmrfi q
‘ifia 1 1611
516‘
11 11 51 6 41 1 : (463 36 61611e 1? $ 311 1 I I
There f ollow s ix more verses in different metres,
and finally
afi éfim wsmfiw mw I
31 821 16 1 6430 1 6313? 59 63371 61 18131 636 1 : I I
His tamwmrf mfimfinPMafirgaq
’
was flwfim eivn I I
5 13 Wr itmaraqm'irwmqfi fimmfififi w w q
3 110 1 (WWII ll
am rafim’fiqq (I I )
1 copy, in Devanagari
1 341
Fourty-two mukti-s thdndni are enumerated hereand located in certain parts o f the body , e .g. , Kas i
between the eye -brows , Pr ayéga in the top of the nose ,the river Sarasvati in the Susumné, etc .
Begins
3111 1 1111 1 11 1 =1q=I Im gfiafir £11 11 1 “ 11 0 21 1 3316 15 1 : (so) I
3 362513 31 61 1151 gfifiamft‘nga
'
é I I I I I
31 2mm 1131 1 1 11 161 1 $111 1 we? 313 196131 1
21 11 161111 5n s cam immw n I I 1
©1511 W fiménn 1 13mm 311
461 "
( ageW 1 first fisqm‘
ggffiw ffi I I
111 1 1161151 6111 151119? 611 13111s I I
11 516 321 11 151 wmefiaiqgafi I I
Qfllfi 11 5611811131 n fi lfi I I
31 11561 1 1515 11 51, 113; 6 1 11 WW I I i s
gffi W e "? W W W ss qfifitrfirw
NW I I I
air-3 111 11 1151611
1 copy,Devanagari , With the Bhdsya of Appaya
diksita
The Bhasya, begins
m wmwmfifiifl’émgfifififiém r
gamma 11 1 1 111135 161 $ 133W m
1 36
m fimn'éé qtfi fifioi aa fim mfiméa wqfiafimu
3 1151 W mfi mam 1 113 131 11 WW W=1 $21?Efir 1 1 161 : I 1 131 151351 1 11 13 1 M afia? 1 mirm gffir
W afiqq 1wa1fi qgwgw 1 1 11 12131 1 15 61 I
Ends :
W 3.
311 3 111 11 1 51: I a 3
15131 1 1111 1518 1 1 1 11 1 (24 ) I s tar‘s
'
rmqeia r 1 5m: 1 1 131 11?
31 1 11 1 11 1 111 11 II 1 111 115 851 1 11 1 1 11 1111 11 1
W W .
See and araaarém’fiqg.
'\ f \
W
This curious work , as is well known , has beencomposed to serve A kbar’s idea of a world religion .
In the South of India it is not recognized,“5 in spite of
(or , perhaps , because of'P) 1
L the w idely Spread opinionthat the Mahomedans are skilled in the A tharvaveda,but in the North it is not only reckoned to the A tharvaveda , but actually recited by the Brahmins at
the Vas antotsava or any occasion when selected textsof the four Vedas have to be read in the house of a
Some year s ago , a palm -leaf MS . o f itwas in the A dyarLibr ary, but it w as r ejected by the then libr ar ian .
‘l‘T he A tharvaveda
,excepting the Upanis ads , is nearly
unknown ln Southern India ,
1 37
Dv1 ]a . .
‘Of course , it is not admitted that A llah is theMahomedan god, but the word is believed to be a
synonym of Varuna .
* The Upanisad is also said tobe the standard work of a certain class of Sannyasins .A very faulty text of it and of Netr opanisad was published in Bombay (Kartantikapus takalaya) , Sake 1 826 .
3 Copies , in Devanagari (6 8 , 7 3 , two ofwhich ar e accentuated . No . 2 is in the Vedic p dflmcalled j atd . It begins
811 1 1 0 11 11 1 1 1 11 1 : I I 11 1 11 11 1 1J 31 11 31 11 11 6 1 1 111 1 11-
11 111l1 1 1
11 1 1 1 111 1 1 1 121
1 1 1 1 1 9 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 111 3 1 1 1 1311 (1 1130 1 1 1 1 01
$1335, etc .
A llah , Varuna and Mitra play the main part inthis Vedi c-Mahomedan tintinnabulum the end of which
M ixe rgarga f , etc . the other MSS .
have 313 1 1 5 5 1 , etc .) suggests the idea that the Vedic
goddes Ida o r Ilaw as the bridge on which A llah w as
introduced here . Compare Brh . Up . VI , 4 . 28 mflaw s ufi, and note that in the colophon of the printedtext the work is called “
651 113 11131 61 ;
311 11 1 11 11 11 1 (I )
1 1 21 1 argfirfilflaa nmga 1 1 1 11 11 1 11 1 1 1 1311 1 11W
This Is the work belonging to the 1 0 8 Upanisads anddescribed 1 n the Catalogue o f the Government Oriental
T he Var unopanis ad mentioned by Aufrecht has , however
,nothing to do with ou r text . It is
,as should be expect
ed, the Vfirunyupanis ad T aittir iyopanis ad II and I II .
1 38
Manuscripts Lib1 ary, Madras (Vol . I , 3 , p . 28 6 —28 7
m m a,
2 Copies , in Devanagari (1 0 5 ,
Bhdsya by Appayadfics ita (1 1 9 , Devanagari ) .
1311 1 11 11 1 5 1 1 111 11 fiféfir 11 5 1 1 9311 11 I
31 1 111111 11 1 1 3111 1311 1 151 1 11 1 1 111 11 11 1 1 I I
Ends
1 1 111 5111 1 1 1 3111 1 6 1 1 1 51113111 1 Hfifl IaqwagsargfiIfi‘fiffiWW WII 1 11 1 11 1 11 81 1 11 11 111 11 1 I I
31 11 111 1 151 1 1 (1 1 >
A poetical definition of the eight Yogangas .
2 copies , in Devanagari (6 8 ,
Begins :
311 =1 11 11 1 1 11 111 1 151 1m1=1 11 51 1 1 11 11 11 11 0118 1 11 1 11 1 118 11 2 11'111 1 1 z I
1 1 131 13513 31 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 513 : I31 191 1 11 11 :
111 111 1 1 111 11 15111 1 1 : 1 1 11 : I I
Ends :
11 1 10 1 1 1 1 11311 41 11 11 1 15 515 11 11n31 11 11
“
1 1 1 11 11 1 1 1 1 111 11 1 1 311 1 11 1 11 1 1 I I
1m 1 11 1'111 1 11 1 111 1 11 I I (8 1111 11 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 01 1 11 1 , 2) I I
1 40
31 1 311 111 1 1 111 1111 111111’1 111 1311 11 0 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 11 1 1 1116 1W1 1 13111 111 111 1 1 1516 1 11 11 111 1
1 1 1 1 01 1 11 1 11 1 1 131 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 IIt ends
51 1 1 1 3 1 1 1 01 11?1 1 11 1 11 0 11 1 11 1 1 5 1111 I 1 11 11 11 1 1 1 11 1511 111
1 1 1 0 1 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 11 1 1311 1 1 1111 11 11 1 51 1 1 1 11 1 11 1 01 1
11 1 1 1 11 1 1 01121 11 1111 11 1 11 1 21 5 51111 3 1 3 11 1 1 11 111 1 1 1 1 11 11101 1
11 1 111 1 11 1 11 11 1 111 5 1 51 3 1 1 1 1 11 1 111 1 I I
31 11 11 1 1 11 1 11 ;
1 copy, in Grantha Incorrect .
31 11911 1 1 1 1 11 1 : I 31 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 3 1 1 115 1 111 q I 1 111 11 1161 11 121
51 11 11 1 5111 5 11 1 1 1 51 1 «1 1 1 1 3 11 1 1 11 1 11 1 11 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 1131 31 1 11 1
1 1 1111 1111 1 11 11 1 a1§1 11§1 1 6111151 $fif§$llfis 31 1111 611 11111 31 15111 111 1 11 11 1 11193 31 1 1 111 1 11 1 1151 11 1651 5 111 1 111 I 1 1 1118 1 1
1 1 13 1 1 31 1 11 1 1 13111: I 1111 0111 111 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 11 1 1 13 11111 11 I
111 1 11 11 1 1 11 111 1 5121 1 1 1 : 31511 1311 : 1 110 1 111; I 11 11121 1 1 : 13311 11131 : 5110 1111 I 11 1 1 1 1 1 : 1
1131 1 111 171 1 : 5110 111 I 1 111 11 1 18 1 10 )21511 1 : 51101 111, I $1 1 11? 1 1 11 ( 1) I 1 15 511 1 1 11 I 1 1 : 11 11) $11
8 111 11 : 1 1 11 111 11 : 1 1 1 11 111 1 13 11 1 11 111 11 1
17111501 : I 11 1-1 11 1 1 111 1 1 1 : I 111
121 1 1113531 : 11511 1 1 1 11 11 5110 1 11 0)1 1 1 51 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 11 I I 1 1 1 11 1 11 1 11 1 1 1111 16111 II
1 4 1
1 copy, in the T elugu char acter
II 311 I 151135 111 SW IM H3$fifi1 1$ 1 fl~
11 11 1-
6 111 I 15121 6 3 11 1 111a 1 15 3 11 11 1 1 161 : lW111 I 11 61 1 1 13 1 1 1
ni l I Hmfifi mm i rw I a1 1m (so ) 5mm: 6 1 13 1 1 I
Halew eéam'éezfr I amamgremw arza) I fiat??
fiaz 3611 1 1 I 11
1111 1 1 1 1 1 61 31 1 1 : I qfiioifitfirq mfifimvi 331
m l 19 11 11 6 1 61 51 1 131 0 111 I 151531 1 1611 1 1 11 1 11 : I WW Wfitfi'aq I 1 1a111=€1 111 13 11 331 1 1 1 Iqai q I
'ffifitIfifiIfifi : when
331115 11 1 : emu 11 1 11 11 15 1 61 ( s o ) 31 11 11 11 111 1 1 1 131 I 11 511311 111 11
qfiiofisgq férfiaww mi fiafifiizfid) l { 1 11 737511 11< 1 o
amafiéhfi q i
A . No r th e r n Re c en s io n .
3 COpies : in Devanagar i (9 0 , 1 0 3) and Simdé
(Dipikz’
i by Nfir ziyana , edited by Co lonel Jecob) .
B . S ou th er n Re c en s io n .
It has s ome different readings , and 50 Slokas areadded to thePro se .
2 copies : in Grantha, ( 1 4 ) and Telugu In
No . 2 the Slokas are mis s ing.
1 42
A No r th er n Re c en s io n .
8 Copies in Devanagar i (8 7 , 9 0 , 1 02 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 0 ,and Sarada (5 9 ,
(Dipikaby Narayana , s ee Poona
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
2 copies , in Devanagar i (8 5 ,A par t fr om the var iou s readings , this r ecens ion
differ s from the above by the addition o f 29 Slokas tothe pr o s e text .
Bhdsya by Appayadiks ita (Devanagar i ,
£11 3 11 3 3 1 1 31 11 11 131 21 1 21 1 1 1 1 1 1 113 5 111 31 I
Gmfifimfiqq’
6 11 11631 11 51 8 11 1 1 1311 11 1 1 I I
fi rem an WNW %If%f 5 121 gamma gamma I
$ 81 1 1 1 61 11 1 131 I aéfiwfi I 31 13 11 fa 1 1 1 1 136 81 11 1 1 51 3 : I
85 1 11 11 11 1 a Erasmgrmfi r 31161 : I t1 1 1 111 1 1 1 a 11 11 111 1
3 11 111 11121 mm w : I am'fimgrmw : 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1321 I
Ends“
flan %I€ fiwfidn’frafima fiar
’émffifé flammarmzr
1 1 1 1 1151 11 aw wgrrfi éxq 61 11 1 1 151 I ammfi z 11 1 1 1 1 6112 11 1
mafimfifi 33 : HQHi aIt fiflflWfifi 518131 3 51
1 44
This is one o f the four Upanisads o f the Oupnek’
hat (No . 4 7 , called A rkhi) the Samskrt text o f Whichhas been wanting as yet. It cons is ts in a dialogue o f
the five E s is Vi svamitra , Jamadagni, Bharadvfija ,Gautama and Vas is tha on the natur e o f Brahman .
1 copy , in Devanagar i Very faulty .
Begin s
311 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 1 1 1 : ( so ) 1 1 1 1 1 19 11 1 1 1 0 "
11 1 1 11 1 1131 111 11 11 11111 1 1 11 (s o ) 11 1 1 11 11 1 1 1 11 1 1 111 1 111 11 1 11 11 1? 1 1 1 6 1 <1>1 1 1§1 1 11 11 1fi11 1 31 111 1
1 1 1 11 1311 11 1 111111 11 11 1 1 11 1 151 11 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 111 111 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 11
31 1 11 1 11 511 111 : 11 1 11 1 11 1 1 1 131111 1 11 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 111 111 11 1 111 111
1 1 11 11 1 1 1 111 131 1 8 0 f°
1 1 1 1 11 1 1 101 111 1 11 1 1 11 1 11 1 11 11 1 1111517q as; 3 1 11 1 11 1 11 1 1 <1>31 11
°
1fi11 etc .
Ends
1 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 1 11 1 1 11 1 : 11 11 1 11 111 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 71 11 1 9 11 1 1 1 1119 1 101 (s o ) 11 1 1 1 111 11 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 13 11 1 1 1 1
111 1 1 111“
1 1 11 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 13 1 3 (s o ) 1 1 1 1 1 15111 1
1 1? (SO) 31 1 111 1 1 130 1 1 1 1 11 101 1 1 11 1 1 11 1 31 1 1 1 11 1 1 1
11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 11 11 1 1 1 1 111 1 11 1 10 1 111 1 11 '1 1 0 1 113; 1 $1111
1 11 1 11 1 19 11 11 1 1 1 1 1 1? I 1 1 1 1 5 11 1 1 111 1 1 1 11 1 11 : 511 1 1 1
1 1 1111 1 1 151 1 1111 1 1 51 I I 1 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 1 1 1 11 11 I I
1 4 5
3 copies , in Onlythe four th chapter i s known in the South , but in a
different r ecens ion : s eem .
23 Copies (Kfinva r ecens ion) in Grantha (1 0 , 1 1 ,1 3 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 6 , 1 7 , 1 8 , 1 8 , 1 9 , 28 , 32, Telugu (36 ,37 , 4 3 , 4 5 , Nandinagar i sarada (5 8 ,Bengali and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by Sahkardcdrya .
6 copies : in Grantha (1 2, 1 2, 1 6 , Teluguand Bengali
Bhds‘ya, by f inandatir tba .
1 copy : in Nandinagar i Same as No . 3 1 7
o f the Govt . Or . MSS . Library , Madras .
Pr alcdéikd by Sr ivatsdizka (Kdmndrdyaz m) .
This is acco rding to the Visistadvaita system .
1 copy : in GranthaBegins
*
11 1 1 s 1 1t 1 1 151 31 1 11 11 1 11 1 1 1 5 1 1 1 1 1 I
1 11 1 1 $11 1 1 1 1 11 , ed .) 111 1 111 1 1 1 11 1 ? 31 1 11 1 1 111 11 1 111 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I
1 11 11 1 1 131 1 11 1 1 : I I
T he r eadings added ar e thos e o f the Grantha'edition
o f 1 8 7 0 (Vedantavidyavilas a Pres s ) .
1 9
1 4 6
1 1 111 111 1 1 11 1 s I
81 11 11 1 1 11 1 111 1 11 11 111111 I I
1 1 1 11 11 : 1 1 11 1 1 11 1 1 11 1 11 1 11 1 1 1 31 I1 11 1 1111 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 511 1 11 1 11 I I
551 11 11 1 131 11 5 1 1 1311 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 1 : I11 1 6 1 11 111 0 11 1 111 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 I I
1 1 0 11 1 11 1 11 5 11 1 11 11 13 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 : I
11 1 11 11111 11 1 1 11 1 1111 1 115 1 1 111 1 11 11
W 1 12 11 1 1 1 1 111 5 1 1 11 1 5 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 : 1 11
1 1 11 1 1 : g1 1®1 11 1 1 1 1 31 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 13 1 1 1
1 11 1 31 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 01 1 1 1 1 1 1111 111 1 0 1 11 1 1 , ed .) 1 1 111 I
1 1 1 1 11 11119 1 51 1 11
ed . ) I 1 1 11 1 1 1 11 111 1 : 1 1 1 1 11 11 11 3 1 1 1 01 1511 1 1 1 0 1
1 1 1101151 1 1 0 1, ed. ) 111 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 111 1 1 I
Ends :
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1
11 11 11 11 11 1 11 1 11 1
fi1 11 1 1 I 1 1 1 11 51,WW W 1 111 51151 1 1 1 1 11 11
1 151 3 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 111 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 5 1 1 1 1 11 1 1
11 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1111 11 1 11 1 111 1 111 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 11 1 1 111 1 1 11 11331 1 I I
I
1 111 1 1 11 1 1 11 1 : 31 11 1 1111 1 19 11111 1: (1 151 1 1 1 ed .)
1 11 1 1 1 1 13 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 181 1 1 1
$ 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 11 1 1 1 11 111 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 111 5 11 I I
(Ed . adds : 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 nm1 1m11 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1
1 48
i f?W fi ’flim qwfimmfi mmfifi 1 1 1 1 1313 1 3
flfi m mmz (s o) I I
3 1 1m mSee under 11 11 1 11 1631 11? w
It cons ists o f A nuvaka 1 3 (m u?m to
W TQ—l—Anuvaka 38 W to ( 3 51 11 ) o f the Andhra
r ecens ion o f MahanarayanOpanisad, to which is addedthe Mantra 11 1 1 61 1 321 6 11 1 11 1 31 33 m m 1 1 1 :
(Taitt. A r . I , 3 1 . 6 ) and the conclus ion : 5 3 8 0 39 19 1
mfiwm: manger? 31 13 1 N ewP)
gfiflfiflmfi wfimfi a ( 1 13 1 61 II 31 1 w atm ufiqfiW
ll
1 copy in Grantha Varahopanisadfll ) .
Begins
31 81 311611 1w 510 11 1 11 1 1 1 11 1 11 511 1 I 31 1 1
I% mambfi gofi mq I F1 1 1 1°
F1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1611 1 1
$11 1 : 1 : 1 fii f1 1 1 fiffia l afiwa s ara l
1 4 9
Ends
316 1 1 111 1 39 11 affix 113511 s
1 1 1 {11 1 311 131 I 11 65151, 111351 6 1161 1 211 3 I 31 1 31 I
31 1 11 1 : afifinfi 31 1 11 I 3151911 1 151 5 13311 1 151 1 1 6113 I 31 1 1 110
11 11 515111? 1“
a gw fi'
fi=1 1 ‘315 11 1615111 31 11 13 21 11 1 1 1 16 1 6”21 ( 1 311 I swfiqz I I
This is the same as W W ( II )but the latter does not contain the
fir st s ection (ca . 1 8 Granthas ) o f this copy .
1 . cOpy : in Grantha (7 )Beginning
$11 1 1 a mq m’
fifimfl I 1 1 1 1 1 1 30 1 13 1?
qgaggfi I 1 1 131611 1 1 1 11 611 1 1 : I 51 1 110 q 61 311 1 (s o)
31 1 amaqrafisiflngimifif 11 211 61: IEnd o f fi r st section
W 1 mfm ffi1 1 1 11 51 1 5111 10311 1 1 1 1 FEW-1 1 156 11
(118 1 1 11 13 3111 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 111 11 11 111 61 611 3 6 1 1 611 ? 11 1 1W t q r
'
ésafi'
éfi'fa31 21 11 1 61 1 : I I
Colophon {Fa w'
fifi finénfifiqmmtar
21 11 1 11 11 611
1 copy , With the Bhdgya of Appayculiks ita (Devanagar i ,
1 5 0
The Bhasya begins
21 5 11 11 11 11 1 £111 31 1 1 331 11 1 1 I
( 1 11'
fwfiqa'
1 111 21 11311 11 511 1 61 61111 I I
am? 31 1311 1131 151 1 11 18 1 1 161 131 111 11 1321 13 1 W tqfia I
1 510 1 1 1 11 1 11 ? 1 17 11 $11 1 I H1 t qamfi ca1afifi1 z I
335 11 ? 1 1 1 1 11 1 11 1 11121 611 1 11 1 : 1 1 1 132111 11 11
It ends
1 1 1 510 11 1 1 1 610113 smfi raaa‘1 1 21 1 111 1 11 1 6 1 1331 111 5 1 11 1 1 I 1 1151 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 611 1 111 1 I 1 1 11 111 1 1 10 11
131 1 1 1131 1316 1 1 1 1 1 111 1 131 1 11 6111 1 1 : I 1 11 11 1 11 1swfimm
'
fia aufimaw m I I 31 11 1 1 11 11 11 1 I I
W E11
1 2 cOpies : in Gr antha (1 0 , 1 3 , 1 5 , 1 6 , 1 9 , 27 ,Telugu (39 , 4 3 , and Devanagar i
Bhdgya, by Sankardcdrya .
5 c0 pies : in Grantha Telugu (42, 44and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by i nandatir tha .
1 copy : in Nandinagar i
Bhdsya by Appayadficsita .
1 0 0 py : in Grantha
Begins31 1610 1 11 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 31 15 1 1 1 1 1 1 Ix x x
( 111 1 1 11 111 1 1 1 1 161 13 1 1 121 11 13 11 I I
1 52
film 63q W atfi fiafuIW Igfiw-
q‘afi
fiIi aIfIIé 3mI
W fifi ,o rm
This is the s outhern r ecens ion o f W W .
It does not contain s ection s 1 and 2 o f the latter , butit ends with 42 instead o f 5 Slokas .
1 Copy , with the Bhasya, of Appayadiks ita (Devanagar i ,Beginning o f the Bhasya
fimfimffimafia21 ?i
muffi n?fitnfifimm’
fim I
tm fiagfismfifi a H'
WiI SEI
€frI=II azim'fiqéfii flfifi mm I I
m m w ww amm émEnd :
WI gearWI gimme:IIIIEIWW IIIUIW WH
q tmaaé fifi aaw wdnfi WW IIII'éIéfl
'a uémmmnfi
SIII'
I m ew I I 31a IRISH W W I I I
1 copy : in Grantha
The title is evidently wr ong. T he text r uns as
fo llows
q s'
fiwffi'
r‘
rgaaafimi‘r III aafircfi qa
’Iqr (s o ) I
'étmmq
II «vii ga rmafia-
m“rai‘
rfggrémf aIéIHIIi EI Im ama)
1 5 3
Half?) I afiGfiflW fiTflt I 3 1313 1 3 glen aah q rfi aatf
Iafi r aIti‘IFI I anew ama
’
iq l snarl? 8 :5,t sméa I HI
éfi qunfit qew qmfisfi W EI? I a 23 33 sequin?“
mfimfiw’é $i an IczIq w maaemfiqew tm
See wwfim’fi'fi: and
W fiifl‘fi lfi
5 COpies : in Sarada (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (8 5 , 1 0 3 ,
Compar e mfiimfifia;
W fikfimfiffi ,or WW ;
4 copies : in Devanagar i (7 3 , 7 5 , 1 1 4 ,
Bhdsya, by App ayadiksita (Devanagar i ,Begins :
aahm: we aigux: IFI‘
Isfi IaIrIeI: I
momma swam} mfisummafiq I I
mm :I'a I I In
‘at; $35 1 newW?!
W W11 1? awi iiqlfflfif IEnds :
«figmafiaré g qwemmuwem’fim
WI WW II I I20
1 54
m m ,or W ei
In the South the namem prevail s .
24 COpies : in Grantha ( 1 0 , 1 3 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 6 , 1 6 , 1 7 ,1 8 , 1 8 ,
25 , 32, Telugu (36 , 37 , 4 3 , 4 3 , Samara,and Devanagar i (8 7 , 9 0 , 9 5 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 ,
Bhdsya by Samlmmricfirya (called als om mW )
6 COpies : in Grantha ( 1 2, 1 7 , TeluguBengali and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by A-
ncmdatir z‘ha .
1 COpy : in Nandinagari s ame as No . 348 o f
the Government Or iental MS S . Library , Madras (vol.I , 3 , p .
Bhr’
isya by Appayadil'sim.
1 copy : in G rantha
Beginning
5mmemit:W W IIW I
tw qfim iwitmfi smug-era: I I
m Gamma: g 3? $61 ga zviw mrfi fitnfi)
aaarfifififii sIaII Hill 11 9 1 H m am:m 3 aII
WIm am : I
Ends :
InPanama? m ré‘
mwfi fm fii’wi III m m?I'fIGaI
'
mgutfia w e}: I mfiafi nfiafimfin’ifi firm
fimw fifmmmum im w fin'fifi m fiffifi I I
1 5 6
WW II-I ( 1) IIII: i lfisfaaa aI IIIEII'
éIiI Ida”? ‘IQ T’ITUIUTIIEII'EII I
Ends
earfifeafi IITI II I geIaIIII IIaiTafiOyaII IIEIII I wm’
I
m’wafi r flai l Huff agar flfisgml IITIQ Im
’waa 1 51
IIII I III'
IF I IiIII tIIgaIIr flfifisfifIIIIW-
eefi'
fimm aaa'II'II
fiIai I amafi ufi'hfr Imfizgfifaméuéimm 3 5m
q I‘SI q lflémfifiq fiffla’fi I
'i'
IéI I I Im immemf Gamma?
I'efiIaIfII I
'fifiI
‘
cII IIIcaI I I
wan'ha
'
fitrfi q i (I )
A . No r th er n Re c en s io n .
5 copies : in sarada and Devanagar i ( 1 0 3 ,1 0 6 , 1 0 9 ,
(Dipika by Narayana , s ee Jacob, E leven Atharvaua Upanisads ) .
B . S o u th er n Re c en s io n .
(a) 4 copies , in Grantha (9 , 1 1 ) and Telugu (37 ,4 8 ) beginning immediately (like A ) or with a santi
(III: mg; graII sII'eI I'
urea) .
(b) 5 copies , in Grantha ( 1 5 , Telugu (44 ,and Devanagar i ( 1 1 7) beginning with (1:16 :11q
etc . , fo llowed by) 31 31 ailglfilfif lqa‘fi't Gadafff Sfflfi ffi:
$ 315 1 533 : (fiIfi IeIfiIIIi I (fiaawfi,2 , 4) 31am (afr
aIaIfiI)m ay a’
I fifizfim (6 35 586? IIII m um?
1 5 7
a} fiffizfim,2 ) I amaIIreII
'iIIIzi IIIIaIII
'
I smegma wa s I
Comp . the ed . o f the 1 0 8 Upanisads .
( c) 2 copies , in Devanagar i (8 6 , much like b,
but with fuller quotation s fr om the Mahanarayanopa
nisad . No . 2, bes ides beingvery fau lty , is incomplete
(begins : 3 3 03 13 No . 1 ends in the fo llowingpeculiar w ay : H 8 5151133 6 061 “laid Ifi g “ Hal
III I'II I II I waft I
II IIW IIW E I I'II I fiII IIIgG IIIIIfiIIII I aIII
’
name)“fiII I
’
III’II (seam! ) eerie IIIIIIII fags;w as I was “ii? an: I
233 saw sarq e l 61711 9 1 up?) ($ 3 1 1q IIWIII‘
I) fi rm
T4 1 5 2! aIIII EIIII ° I III III'GIi I IIIIIIzI o I amzfi—I I IIIE'I III o I
III IIE'
I‘I m ama mm
’fiII I-ii I II
'
It IiI o lLIE? IIIIIII o I £35333!
IIII III o I 5161 51 Fm: I II'II Gala61a IIII
‘
IIII II IIII
II I IIj III II
(cl) 2 copies , in Telugu (36 , beginning as
fo llows : aIII (IIIII , 1 ) (Efifalfiwi'q fl
Wham, 1 ) 8 5151339
1 Sfifi iifgf ! (omitted in 2)fiewfi (not in 1 ) afiaren
'aaair (o 8a: I I IIII III, l) ask
-
n
III «III I IIIIII'III : fiflaflafd fi a t afII Ie
'IfiIIsatfiafif IIII
W mmfif (IIII II IIIIII IIIII II I‘if ‘WWIIEI, a) 301 I
'aIfiIiIII: I
I I IIIUI I gua na: (airmgw i an: fir aIa arI: a’
I afi
I'Qo IIII : II afiIIIeIII'IEIt II I aII : ua
‘aaIIIfi
'wIIII z, 2) I“
aim=I’
IIIII (Irma: (IIIEI IIQI III'III’IIm z
, 2) I III II I 35 6i II I
-
II
III'
M IW :«zfiia‘
fiIaIIII flaw ? afiIazIz lamwanna IIIII F I
’
Im m : I II-
t a I
1 5 8
No . 2 ends : a H gflirfifi gene unamfiama: I
w as : 5a firscirafiamam Hem I I as mag, etc .
(3) One copy , in Grantha beginning
mamm m afgajfi: q afi'iféar I
an? waIfimi an?“a rm? Iii) I I
a}?as amafiafi mfiar I ammarl'aeémfiercfiaéfi ,
etc . (s ame as b ) . Comp . the ed . o f the 1 0 8 Upanisads .
Bhdsya by App ayad'iks ita , (agrees with b) .
1 copy, in Devanagar i
WWW? s emi? as sits-
numas sif I
me rm qfiwm urqfi sgat I I
awashW : Im rfigfimfi qm fimgfi q
steW Iw afi sw am are: smegm a“ (Wem: q afifi s fififafi: I warm s I apfififa m wer
firs-
g:mogfifii mqragogmmfa firm Raf a?Immor
« W WI? firW 513 wfiwfirfifi gww’
r area
q amfimurgs qgfififiirif rW armmiammmmw afi q
mama I a I?” nwarzméraf imfim qw fiaflfi sfifi I
aawaam‘iaiw fia I afiamfimfimaw n “ mega; an
m iram‘iqamqfi I awe
-«maxi I I as afiqq fim
1 6 0
s fismi 2) 13 6 0) (s fis'ai
ficqy, 4 ) Brunei} 5, mac
-
I : (WI, 1 ; 3mm, 4 ) I
qai W I III? 2 ; s t, 4 ) a reIt? afirflnzoiwas :
amir=IIIII (aIIamIIIIIfi , 1 ) es II 4 ; aiiafirr, 2)
as? new (i , 4 ) III):aif I
'QIZ
‘
II i n:I: q afi unseq ena s ealms wrs : (316 mm,
2 ; mis s ing in 1 ) Bil as : firm l 311 Will‘Wafi WW
3mi rf fi win(sis nirvana , 1 ) I
siis u’
i f? 131 : q (times , 1 ) am with: emu
argffi as ? am I m rIIqs IRIIII : I*3ii SHUN
W HW : (aII SIIUIW as : I IIII us es , 1 ) aIIaIfI‘
I
m $313 5 (WET 2 ; 113 3 53, 3 ; w aif, 4 )fisfaw ms W WI I am and I ail fiaw fiaII-Ism
am aagjai I s nzs s ti‘
ééfi ats ImfiIfiIa'I I I I I I
smear 33 13? (s o ) sgr (2 ; 4) I, 3 ; “is, 4 )
anfisgswfsfi) : (2, 3 ; aufigs s figai, 4 ) (meanif ? aIn? 3 ani sgems fi z, 1 ) I ginfiqfit
‘
mfii (sic? fiqfiw
was “, 2, 4 ) I I
L
a'Iifmarmi) s in)
{1 31 0 3m amas swim 3ii Imam (stigma, 2 ,
4 ) W I
aii afiafimfasam 7m: I aif Quin an: I aii s tamina
aq : I sm u ss nmafi firfifim:
aIItIIIi Ii’
Ifi : q I an mis fi t I s? are? afi an 2?
“ anaqua : I
*Beginning o f No . 3 : S>fiIIBIiIIII an: I em ma fi fawfi aft
w arms-s q I etC”
rT his s ection is transpos ed in 3 to a later place .
1 6 1
azgqma13 1-1 3333 (fis sém, 3 I'éIIIsiIaI, 2 ; hams , 1 )
IIIIIEIIII IIIIIEI‘IEI I
s eemn'i-{wfia ré (s ears as
“
GIIiI, 2; s ee m?Ifiifi i I W I, 3 )
mama (s o) w arm?
fishe rmen (WWW , 3) 54Wmama ( ” NFL 4 ) new (ssh I II , 1 )
w armest Irv-
i I
arms?! «w as
W =I ai m: (swans II IIIGIIEI , 1 , 4 )a'IéI
m i) I’i'
IaI:mam (mas s fine-
II mm , 2 )
W fi mw é I I
T he colophons fo llowing this are s omewhatdifferent
1 . {is ahaafimgnfim'
aI'
Is IaII'fisiII ( last
pattra m is s ing) .
2 .aii fifiufi
f sgjficg: I fir 5?mas flbsgfi
’laed fad
3 6 5W1) sweat‘EQ war I {III afiafifimw’
ffit airm
1 6 2
3 3fi aftgr I’IWI firm; fi t s) m w imqawia)
3 3 3m W I “HQ fangr I I sffi
4 .3II face]: aii flag: III S
’
s‘W EI (1) ( 8 1 6 34 0 11 5
anew) s eéfi WWI III-
awas II“
If? afiar’fén mfiw
fi s rermfiqfiwflfia I I
W as
See Raj endralalamitra’s
‘Notices o f San skr itvol. VI p . 25 8 .
5 copies , in Devanagar i (6 7 , 7 0 , 8 4 , 8 8 , EX
cept in No . 3 , the title is M OI (31 31 51 111 3 , 31 273) (Eli )W arns mrfisfi vfiw No . 1 begins w ith 4 m5 am,
No . 5 with Inf asfiifiIfiffirmfia
Compar e Syamopanisad .
s fi fiq rfifgfi qfisq
On the marvellou s metamo rpho s es producedwho meditates on Kali as medhri -dflmitd .
copy : in Devanagar i
Extract °
aii I II : ak fimmfiss fi I II: I aIaIIs 3éaIII I Ia'fias
“WE? (lacuna) Wh i g-Ti l 311 315 7 6 hfllfife‘ffi fiflfi
maria II fiIaiI IIEIGI II WW was FIG: m ar
s rafi IIIRRI’Ivfi in as : a Is
'
IIIRRfIUfi ss s ri i I sa
1 64
(Dipika by Narayana , s ee Jacob, E leven Atharvaua Upanisads ) .
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
I t adds a s econd Khanda in p ro s e to the fir stKhanda which is not different fr om A except in the
beginning.
2 copies : in Telugu (38 ) and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by Appayadiks ita .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
m um? III q san'éw IIII
’EII I: I
III aI‘
IIIIIaIaII gear II'
gs IIII III: I I
aarisgfifififaf amass I'III'
II II: I
was IIIm afias fivfiqfisé I IIII I I
W WII q sa aIi Isa Urs aa‘
m vi (Is is
W T, etc .
Ends :
HW easw umméss qwfimfigsfi I fiIIIIoI
w as SIII’IIIIII'III I
'
II aI II s IfIs e'
I I a IIII w as I Iag
fiqei I 315 Iq a'IzI: (Ins : I I In aIIIIIgaI’aII II IIIcarI I I
3SWaeas rirq fam.
In one MS . (p . 6 0 , Sar ada) it is calledW ‘
T he fuller title fifilfimmmi Infirmaaafirfihfiw; cccur s iu three Telugu MSS . only .
1 6 5
22 COpies : in Grantha ( 1 0 , 1 3 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 6 ,1 7 , 1 8 ,
32, Telugu (36 , 37 , 4 3 , 4 3 , 4 5 , sarada (5 9 ,and Devanégar i (3 7 , 9 5 , 1 0 3, 1 0 9 ,
Bhdsya by
2 complete copies , both in Gr antha ( 1 2 , and
2 copies of the Pada-bhasya , in Grantha (35 ) and
Telugu
Bhdsya by z inwnda.tir tha .
*
1 copy : in Nandinagar i
Bhdsya by App ayadfics ita .
1 Copy : in Gr anthaBegins
I II I afig‘
fi uam Qi’flfi q q q l‘flflt I
I III I’III Q
'
I IIIGI’
I narci s sism -sq II
fi fi s fiafiw aqs In : if? WWII FRI {fiafiéfiq lfi ifii qafi nz s a
'Iw I: I %3 a gm) fines : mm:
III III s WW: IIf'
FI II S IIII II'
SII'Imz s fiI IIEnds
II I I WWII 5mm m m ? HIIsic-III s s I'
III
qfifigfiigwefi sw afis q aanvufsfi EI IIéIIII
mtIIIIIIII’Iq IIa IEI IIke
-
II s 3 ( I II-34 3 1 16 33 gema‘
IoI
a £232 3 3 : % 3 IIIIII saIIII ZIII aIIWIGIIIIIs I IIW moi)
I III IISII'IUIIE‘
I goqérs mafiaI fgI III III I swammagma
fifimfim’fis afi WWW (403n IIQUIW III
'IIIIEI £1355
F o r extracts s ec No . 3 9 3 o f the Government Or ientalMSS. Library, Madras (vol. I , 3 , p.
1 6 6
s w arm s gem) sw a m-3 9 111 3 3 9 1 6 0 3
»
q lsfliawq qfafifi 9 9 9 3 1 69 3 I If?) afigq
‘zwmams
fiw ww’firmanfs fi aeI IaIfII I
'fiIIaIWIII IIIt I : I I
25 cepies : in Grantha (5 , 9 , 1 3 , 1 5 , 1 8 ,
Telugu 4 8 , Sarada Bengali and
Devanagar i 8 4 , 9 1 , 9 3 , 9 5 , 9 8 , 9 3 , 9 8 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 6 ,
T he pr evailing santi is “Q mfifin, etc . , in theNo rth , Glam ,
etc . , in the South . No . 1 7 begins8 11 11 1 51 1 11 an: IBII as) asm
'i lfi t’finfia z I ; No . 3 °
%wi rqfisifii
s aw mqgfisé I3WIE’I II
‘I'I F III III Isms 65 6 93 3 1 1 I I
Dip ikd by Rdmdnanda (Sankardnanda) .
1 copy , in Devanagar i
Co lophon : IIII afiqeqtqés qfimas rarfifi qw s im
I sis qmsfirca
‘
IImIa‘
e I'ItfiaI 3aeimffis€rfis r II IIIEII I I
Bhdsya by Appayadiks ita .
1 Copy . in Devanagar iBegins
as 39 6 9 39 73 : wrgfisw fim r I
3 615 9 16 3 9 133? afim ni I I
«fink m rfi: Was : I summaries) newais lfinmair: WWIIWW s emi III
-WWW ) .
ans I mffiffiw e I W E WW W m am
1 6 8
sr-
IIIII: "
31 9 565 : I IIIIII : 9 9 13 9 9 133 : IIIIIIIIII I SIII IIII II‘
SFW HINGIEL1 a I
Ends
II I IIIIIIIIII'IIII Sfir III III IIII II fiaI
'
II I
fi sfis wufiamfimfi afir II
IIII IIIIIIIIII I IIQIIIIs III III IIIII I IIIIII: s IsIIIaI III IIIIIII
II s iII'II 3 3 3 39 31 9 5 3 13 8 : 31 31 W I IIIIIIII II IIII II IIIEIII
Qalé'ill s cg
'III-II IIIIII s IfiIIIIIIaIiI s IfI II TIIIIII II IIII ( 3
fig IIQI IIII II IIIIIII IIIIsII . IIIII II III : II 31 9 13 31s
III IIIII II
6 copie s : in Grantha Telugu and
Devanagar i (34 , 8 0 , 34 ,Bhasya. by Appayadiks ita .
1 Copy in Devanagar i
IIIHI IIIIIQII SIII II IIIIIIIIII IIIIII EUII IBI IEZ IIIII IEIIIIIIIIIIIII II
faraway : IIIII’IEI: gar: new : qgsmz, etc .
Ends :
3nIIII IIIIIaIrgi
zIe-I II I IIIIIIII IIIs I I I III’I I IIIII III I
w fifia’f’aaamifis z I I IIIIII IIIIII IIIIIIIII I I Wfifllfifi IIII I
IIIIIa’I II II III as 3m II IIIt IIII II
1 6 9
1 0 COpies : in Grantha Telugu sarada
(5 9 , and Devanagar i 1 0 3 ,
N0 4 has the title gfiafit amW e
Bhdsya. by Appayadzksita .
1 cepy : in Devanagar iBegins
SIIUIIF HIIUII gear2IIIII IISIIWII 331
afifi qfisarfi IIIIIGI-II 33'
s sgIII IIII II'I
'Is Q IWHIIWIHI ( I mmfimfifi wm m fifi
I IIIII s'IIIIIIII , etc .
Ends2I'
e'IIIIIIIIIII I I IIIIIIIII I IIIIIII
'
II s amba IIIRII III III IIQIII'I
IIIsIs fiIIIIIIIfiIaIII III: I'IeIeII
'
II agar II, 516 1 151 s IIIIIIII'éIIIII
{IEII’II IIS’I II II
34653mSee I
'FIIIIIIII II
’IIIII .
It is als o called W ,and fifiwfiqfi q
whereas in the No rth the mo s t common name is mi}It belongs to the
(s ee Pr eface) .1 0 copies : in G rantha (5 , 5 , and Devanagar i
(7 3 , 32, 8 6 , 9 4 , 9 4 , 1 0 6 , No s . 1 and 3 end in the
1 70
following shoxter way : E 5 1 1 311 T-I'élfif IW
“
Iam Immim aafimaéurfim I sIt 31 1
GE am fiafi m : u(no colophon ) . A fter the end o fNo . 7 there is a
“ Ganapati -dvadasanama”
gag, m , W e , Isi s ,
Iraq-
g, mum s , W 3“
, m am 1)
Bhasya, by Appayadiksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
IIIIII IIUI'II'II: sIII II:WI fifivfi SI
'I 7I I
QHI IIo II IIIIIWWII IIIIs gwr I W 1 II
w as QFI WWII : (Ian) fiima IIIIII I
Ends
Her «I sis III IIII': Ig
III'IIW agI
'II'q’I II IIIIIoIIII II IIIIW W IIIIICIIIIII
2 copies , in Devanagar i (3 5 ,
W W QW ,o rW
2 copies , in Devanagar i (8 5 ,
See IIII III IEII
1 72
Beginsamnfiq tméae
‘lw arfam I
swam?
! (mafiaaffi rm saga I I
Irm a? I awmwfi qwaim I w ill? wa nna:
fiIfiIW m flli’mafia
Ends :
fiwaumaré‘r I'é’awmrfiq mgm a a s get rim
ulafiagw-‘
fl sfi nfiq fiqmcé {1 q I ga twalfémr
mafi aflfihfiqalcq’
HHICFIIL II
This is the Same; apart fr om the end, as No . 446
o f the Govt . Or . MSS . Library , Madr as .
1 copy : in Devanagar iEnds :
51 3 : {a} sail saafamaffi I anmingqfiw I I 31 9 1
811 31 63a aaw“
5 15t masfi gag-
gai t agr
aélm all Ellal if infill: H: afiaai; figgg q‘
qqmqmgfl fi
‘\
lama(s o) sift Ianaam: I I
W W ( I I )
This is hardly different from the MS . des cr ibedbyRajendralalamitra under No . 21 8 6 (vol. VI , p .
viz . , Gdyatr i-hrdag/a which appar ently pretends to be
an Upanishad .
” Compare Gayatr irahasyopanisad.
1 copy, in Devanagar i
1 7 3
Begins : (after two Slokas on p rdndyc‘
ima)aii 35 6m $53 : I anger Ir ma amam gfa: Wig
N
qfi'zeafia ate am (s o I) afififlil Rafi I mam s eam
Ends
era? EnemaWq flIaIIgaIfififli aiafi a get Innate-“
I'
d
M aximal w ramq az aj az Gama qg'afil meifi
gang unabarara) I I glfi SI‘
IaIamI-am qéaiq
e flbmuiq I I
m amas? (In )
This is near ly identical with the fir s t half o f thefir st Upanis ad o f T ripuratapini .
1 cOpy : in Devanagar i Very faulty .
Begins
as thma an: I as mag i IIIaa: I afidfifiqfia)a?m mannaactual Iagtrfiai,etc .
Ends
em Iafirs tmama (s o ! Tr ip . Up . : affi rmanalair sa t-matmama) I II qa
”“
aremafia I I Ha
amge l ailmas : a I I I'I'fifimmsgqfiraqdfifiw ad) "
nrwa‘lrgefiwfarsri
Differ s but little from Gayatryupanisad (II) .1 copy : in Devanagar i
1 74
Begins
ail F ifi?! as I ail fi rm I anw semmam a
srzfa: em afim fi if 3 61 mm s a ri-
I a'
IIQI'iI‘weIfi I
Ends
am Enema mgfm rmamH W e I gang ImamW I Imafiuq : I mqafiiz ei ams qfiw mm I I
A . No r th e r n Rec en s io n .
I . Commented on by Ndrdyana. (s ee Jacob, E levenA tharvana Upanisads ) . I t seems to be r estr icted to
the fifty-two A tharvana Upanisads .
4 copies : in Sarada (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (1 03,1 0 9 ,
II . Edited byWeber , Indi s che Studien ,Vol. XVII ,p . 1 6 1 Hi .
3 Copies in Devanagar i (7 5 , 9 0 , none o f
which contains 3 , b—d o f the edition . No . 3 is somewhat sho rtened .
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
This is s till longer than A I I , viz . ,about five
times as long as A I .
7 copies : in Grantha (6 , Telugu (39 , 4 9 ,Malayalam and Devanagar i No . 6 is con
s iderably sho rtened .
Bhasya. by App ayadikeita .
1 cepy : in Devanagar i
1 7 6
3711 Eallqfifii raae fia atafihfi I*
arena imam?aarar Emm a? I I
rfism fifi fiaaIaI {I earnmoiaz z afi Iagar?ifiaafir Sita rw ritat qerléw I I
as? $q armmumuamm: I
gérqr'fierér liar: afiaW angmaria I I
m HEIIEQ M INIfifarafirarz I
IiI'éamimm gamq we I I
*
arf'
fiaalfil with we $5136 34am: I
fitrasmé Fe await qgmrammaq I I
aawm l'é’weéi Ia qgw qéefi: I
m a W amen: 36mmafi a I I
qgrmaraqmaw r (s o ) afarmi vita l
aw a ii and I? firfi afq r fw aaa I I
End o f Dhyana , etc
fimgaqw aEqmfiffi FIQICIE'
II st'ma I
W I:m amaarm? qfififiar I*
Hi ? Ii: gfifim w w qfiffi I
qmvlmfix: If llfal 2mm? fiaeq ffi Iat 511 916 $16
m w afiéfi rm urea qt: I
nea: qm qw qwmgw III : I I
T he speaker is Mahakala (s ee below ,end) , the addres s ed
one Mahakali who , how ever , is , becau s e o f her double aspect(dualistic and monistic) , als o s poken o f in the third per s on .
1 7 7
f \
36mg « Ifi t III warHI cmma: Iale ale 9K 9K $15
1 1a aw farwmari'fr ashamed $63 w all I
as?Iain 3:65am this crasmqfir ara
’
fi gamer I Iale 9K ale ale 9K
‘Wl as s tW wr'afifimam?amna I
arafa am'flmem?WWII Rama: I I
name S ana I I
gefiq las fie'
fiq rflan IiItqau s i r I9k 1 6 916 5K 316
W eir (s o) my;w i rmasmfaa: Iraga : Ifiqfiiw z aaeq rzimfi q
'
fi II
Haifa:me w Fit w ?mama I I
as aimam éfa
amq i Hm rémgmaéaré glea
m?“
This is the es oter ic counterpar t o fW .
Begins :amslatwinfirst 1 131 {Tamar Rafa Iqamifiwm
I: a h a ail a 1 3 1 a mafI [a] arefiqé‘
r :I fi an=Ima: 8 3m: 2 1 651 $ 6 36 1 1 1361 q arfiiw afl am1 0?a'IaIi aimam 3131 I
Ends
W e fisfi fa'
i'mfiffi‘
r 1 133 :"
am as $33 : I
WWImm: was a re: 11 3 08 2 Hggs agmw alga23
1 78
A
aardefifi SlIFl ( s o ) at“
: IaIiIIaIemgIvIIaI IIIIIIIW Ié ge tawwIa IaqeaIaq II
5 COpies : in Telugu (38 ) Bengali Devanagari ( 1 0 1 , 1 0 1 ,
Viy r ti, by an anonymous author .
1 copy , in the Bengali characterBegin s
afillfllq lflalfl ll an: I
am a'IaIIIIi
’
HSIIq afiIfi are afi: (in: I
aww faa’r aIaI aw rgwém z I
m r’i’ffi: 31?a am? {Imam firw w W W II
affirmalas 153m war-“3mstai r 52ms fa
’
fifi spraw
etfqramz w s gfi Iaiw rczaflfafafiemléafimw suf fi
mfl gauféifmfiia mwfiarfi areaém q sgfi w s
fiweIIW Ie Ificrf-
B'ar IIIIII
-
rzaII'IIWIEIII afirfi WW W
afiaw’
fia aa-
aa emHafime‘q'a s ffiq aa mwin
'a I
W W W Ila I acting as { Imam IW arn?
amm II? I
Endsmaim rIaII 63m: Gram-é cIIerII
'aa I? I
s q zj qfi aSIIIanfim afIIIIfiI I
III a I’aIiII aRI Hatgr ew SI
'II fimqsfi ffi I
gfi WW II (I) I Z IIIII'
ééI firm : IWIIIIII W WI
m Ifi'fi II Ifi fiIIII'IIeaIIqRII:
Compar e, how ever , the end o f the s econd part (p .
1 8 0
Ends
IIIIIIIIE'WWII? c
—cIww arfiaai Irv
-
e: II‘vzéiIa
'zI
m m m lflIeams : I I {III
W W I I
Edited by Colonel Jacob in E leven AtharvanaUpanisads ,
1 copy in Devanagar i
mOn the abhiseka. andmantra-nydsa. (the latter with
r eference to the s 1x mys tic cir cles ) to be daily performed in honour o f Kali .
1 copy in Devanagar i Very faulty .
Begins
was aflat flawed JIII'II'II IIPI IIféarIaI Germ
W I’ll agwé‘r, etc .
Ends:I 31a a IIIIIIII =I II IIIII :ImI I era-«Iair a fafifi
sfim'afigwIIaIci WINIW IIJII fi lmM oira
IIRIWIIJIL? aafimfisawar I
SeeW i
1 8 1
W e
This is nothing but a careles s ly abbreviated Copyo f Mahopanisad, with an appendix from A tharvaéir as
1 copy in Devanagar i
armSee aagqfaqag.
fiInII’v
‘IEIz
Identical with Taittir iyaranyaka I II .
1 c0 py : in Devanagar i Accentuated .
Known in this r ecens ion in the Nor th only . T he
s outhern r ecens ion is called Mant oPaII/ isad, q . v .
5 copies in sarada ( 5 9 ) and Devanagar i (8 7 , 1 0 3 ,1 0 8 ,
M W;
This is one o f the four Upanisads o f the Oupnek’
hat (No . 4 5 , called T s chakli) the Satnskrt text o f whichcould not be found as yet. Its object is to show thatignorance can dwell in a high cas te, and bI'ahm idyd
in a low caste man .
1 copy , in Devanagar i Very incor rect.
1 8 2
Begins
allW ewe enIIIIIIIIIII (s o ) I I I$ 59 1 0)awe-mm!)
gamma“ IIIIIEIII'
II thaw EIImamas (I) HIE III
II éma IIIIEIIII IIFFIFI Heart“
? (I) s eams} (I) qmfiIIIIIIIIIFI III’I III
'
III'I’
I I’II II agaiem I II II IIII II
'
IEIII'IIIIIG)
II QI III mkar'fierfi fi
‘mra (I) IIIIIQIIIWflan anew IIII
IIagfifiewqaawfimefi ragifiiagmafiegfiz q fifia)
a ls o" $13 , etc .
Ends
II as ( a arlfia aq fis q’
fig (I) I IQiIIIaIIfiIIIIi (s o )
aIfé infiéiama swimany?III flame rs fi III II
'q
Imus (s o ) IIrIaII WRIT-l (I) IIII'i'
fI aim: I
aamn IaemaIfamEIII'
II f lat (s o ! )
I II I CIIII WIRWIFIT aaés Ifi Iaa:
new EIITHHEFIIWTII IIII II'II III
SId -Hfifi ak as at as Is as as
24 COpies : in Grantha (7 , 7 , 7 , 8 , 1 0 ,1 5 , 1 6 , 1 8 , 20 , 2 1
, 2 1,23
, 24,
Telugu (40 , 43,
43 , 4 5 , 5 1 , and Devanagar i (9 6 , No . 1 5 begins :siI’
s rfi mfiwm mmfiufi I Hi aq q lfifafialal 11mIIIIIIIaIaI II 3II aIIt zIIeIIac
‘
IIII, etc . No . 24. ends : {III
figmemf eIa’IItII'II
'IIIe s wimmers : IIIIItI-I: II
1 84
1 5 copies : in Grantha. (7 , Telugu4 8 Sarada. (5 8 , and Devanagar i (9 1 , 9 8 ,1 0 3 , 1 1 0 , 1 1 4 ,
Bhdsya by App aywdiksita .
1 COpy : in Devanagar iBegins
q srrfigssumufim ass i f saeimfi: Iatararéfimfiqq
’f sw am? gw aiqrq I I
3 1 5a im'fimimmzfiz 8313 3 Imqfi ffia
W t?qs férgm I
Ends :
W figé‘rw rféwf
‘gflgwfmafinaaaqmvnaui m8 q 5
=mumfimi q qfifitmmwmza sag: 5 a W W HE I I
gr? a‘
fmega‘
var umcaq I
arafigwfiwq
1 copy : in Devanagar i With the Bhdsya byApp ayadi/csita .
Beginning o f the Bhasya.
mqmfiffiumfiwfifia am? IHm s ng s taff
-
é : safe amw ggm : I I
a1 5mm rfiamq i wraps fi mqaugfi fiw fifitw rmmed Wi g scam I
End :
qai alt-eu 335m? um aranffi:W W 38
WWIh as a lan'éw a figfiq rtwfiafi Imm :
1 8 5
WW I? w hen IW ait
gfi firs-W armer um I I
See fi m’fiq i .
1 0 0 py : in Devanagar i , With t'
isya ofAppayadiks itet
Beginning o f the Bhasya,
sw arm? H5 ! magi fifla‘c’r I
armmfimr‘qai smears?afiqfimq I I
qgwfin’ifi I
'
i'amfi: Wafigflrfl
arm w ish Iw e IW M W : I
End
«intimate-
i smIfi nm qflw afi I«M t-W Iri
fimnama antennas I I ifmegétm m I I
1 copy in Devanagari, With the Bhdgya, of Appayadiks ita
Beginning o f the Bhasya
$ 5 8 5 5m am I
gfswffmua'
fiWgaiaTasgffi: w I I24:
1 8 6
m afi sm fifi g‘éflmm l H am-m l
End :
w fififis fi W'
s fish es srtr qua sar
i'm firW t}W 335 : q z fi sasa
A des cendant o f Mandfikyopanisad, as it s eems .
I fragmentary cOpy : in Devanagar iBegins
W WW I as W 2 I s w eargarq’qmr'faa: 3 6m
« W W : I Ham: « 367mm : ai5m mi?am'q'rfiara: IWM 13 0 5 510 15 : (isn
‘t fifimma: I swarms
Gallant Iii W EI: fi’afr fig: I
Ham : s inwmmffiaz I(fi lm : we: 3 5 5155351 655
“
if?! I
1 1
w asmm ."
A prais e of the Tulas i plant. Its indispensablenes s in Sraddhas , etc . , is enjo ined, and there are in
1 8 8
42.
810 kas ) ,W (Adhy . 1 1 1 , 74 Slokas ) , 5amW :fiufil: (A dhy . IV, 8 1 Slokas ) an explanation to Nidagha , by Rbhu , onm m (Adhy. V ,
1 0 5 Slokas ) , and another A dvaitic lecture by the same
(Adhy . VI , 1 1 0 Slokas ) , after the end o f which thei e
follows the warning not to r epeat this fia ((m )
daftrza to an unwdrthy per s on .
5 0 0 pies in Grantha (8 , 1 4 , Telugu a nd
Devanagar iBhdsya, by Appayadiicsita .
1 copy : in ‘
Devanagari
W fia stamhfia 11 31 15 : I
as s-
g as em u?) namna I Iin as Iits : s afafin
’fiw éaW i cca
-
53mmamt
afagai fimzqriramé‘mai sauna I
Ends
Hmm mms IW WW WI 351 101 erasW W I as) s eam: I I 5h 31 1s1mm II
32 copies :‘
in Grantha (3 , s , 9 , 9 , 9 , 9 , 1 0 , 1 -3 , 1 5 , 1 7 ,1 7 , 1 9 , 1 9 , 25 ,
‘
27,32, 33 , Telugu (37 , 4 0 , 40 , 4 1 , 4 1 ,
4 3 , Barada (5 9 , 6 1 ) and Devanagar i (9 5 , 1 03 , 1 0 8 , 1 09 ,No . 9 8 has the title agrférq r 3mm and contains
the second Valli up to the end o f the ninth Anuvaka
(I t Q 6}3 3W ) . It isaccentuated . The remain
ing Devanagar i and the sarada MSS . belong to the
Atharvana tradition which does not include the fir s tValli . Twelve o f the MSS . belongingto the South , aswell as the Atharvana MSS . , do not contain the s ec
tion fo llowing flaw : it“3121
”
tzgqfi q q of the
tenth A nuvaka .
Bhasya by Sahkardcdrya .
5 copies in Grantha (1 7 , 35 ) Telugu (4 1 , and
Devanagar iBhdsya
-Tficd by i nandagir i.
1 copy in Devanagar iBhdsya Vydkhyd called Vanamdld byAcyutakr sna
nanda fir tha .
Same as No s . 5 0 9 and 5 1 0 o f the Govt. Or . MSS .
Library , Madras (vol. I , 3 , p . 39 7
2 copies : in Telugu (4 1 , In No . 1 the com
mentary on Brahmanandavalli-bhasya is er roneous lyattr ibuted to Vidyaranya .
Bhdsya by i nundatir tlm.
See No . 5 1 7 o f the Govt. Or . MSS . Library,
Madras .
1 copy : in Nandinagari
Bhdsya by an unnamed author (Viéis tddvaitin) .
1 copy : in Telugu
BeginsaIe 9kmmwa s I a as 5 (fits : $115v I anfiar
armpit an m ot I ak as a 33 (erg sw rfiwfig ale as
anagram: sw am: flaw s?mam-
5a Ia'
maifm agr
Wammwwnq r: I aaIfcI fifiw germ : s oq z l
1 9 0
Ends
gawfis zfiafi: I 13, 5 0?m cm? a?
gfif alfit'qa
'
tfiggz m s l ti (Fri tit?
w e: me: am : s w ab andmama
W e?WWII I I
m ema 8fi 5 ale at
em it fiwfifiafi afimzfif I
w imféafi fiffmw as I9K 316 9K
gain 3; Isms?metaaifafirgwr
(w ith amt: fimi $313 inftfl 3
gfitfir as as aIe
mfiaaififi m 5 831 5 10 15 123 3: I
Hait i malt? mm mm I I
Bhdsya by Appayadiks ita .
1 cOpy : in Grantha
Begins
amW WImam?w I
Smut £5 5 5°
HIV-i“
aft-Inqfi wfi: I I
W fia mfimfiaz l fi am sfifil fi Em
fiq mfifinfiafimfiw wmfi SIM-
955 5 15 8 8 s is qt fi
mfié‘
rfiwmsfifl sfifi w fi q q raqnm as aIIfIIfiI I Hi
Wtqr aw nm m aaq rfimm rfi fi'fir I w? 113
ai arafi aim afilfia a lm aefiw $3193: I m i gra
mmaam m i e fim rq afi: I
1 9 2
at? as : fimfifim %
wfis fimq swa m I I
as 5 1 3 13 5 1 1 5 3 anfifi’fi’firfi amamamfita an
mafiacfi fiafitfia mgfsfifiqaam maqhfi: amn
fiaafim fi sfim qfiqimas : (m a: mamfiq-
xfi sla
u‘
a aawm i 31a 11 61 s agafisamaqfis qn'fiwawaeagz
smrmairqqfia fiunmqw rarw nfim saafiaumsm
M arni 11381311 1 Hana'mmlvfi
'fimqaguswmfi w: gan
'iaa
éqm afiafWW SIWWIW H?aquigw mis ai am ia
mffimfimf examfia fififiw aafimfi fi rw gfi vg
m fifi w m fiwigqfifi fimwm smvi w aw wmw: a
’
faum ramai ugiants mammavfis q Ifiaam aafimamfifiafirs ramgfiagfiafiafi82mm 1 1 31 6161 fims fi gm mm aavfima fift‘
mm 31?q 6 1531 5 fiz smW IQfi'W fifiW
fiw mw mmm'iwas afefiium a shmwfififirs w
a w mgfi ahami us e?gm : 5535 5 3
qm‘m'
fi fiawwmfimfi IMiddle :
qw euemam'
fiaIfiIanEfI I
HR“ : 6 231 ariia 6536 11 59 1735 35 11321 (m mmm I I (i t )
96 96 96 96
W anfi aafimiWm flfifltfififii I
1 9 4
W W I I
T he mo re common names in the No r th are ga f fandW W . Compar e als o WW
sgq fi q ; ( I II ) . T he wo rk cons is ts o f s ix‘Upa
nis ads’which in s ome MSS . are called ‘
s ixtieth ’tos ixty -fif th (owing,
as it seem s , to an attempt to ex
tend the co llection o f the 5 2 Atharvana Upanisads ) ,and which ar e s ometimes divided into Purva and
Uttar a-tapini , the latter cons isting of the fifth and
s ixth Upanisad . T he s ixth Upanisad , in fact but a
small concluding s ection , is altogether mis s ing in theSouthern MSS .
1 2 MSS . in Grantha (5 , 1 0,3 3 ) and Devanagar i
(72 , 7 3 , 7 9 ,s o
,8 9 , 8 3 , 9 1 , 1 0 1 ,
Bhdsya, by App ayadikfi tm to the F if th Up cmisad .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i
era fiféi’fi as mes a-
m 533mm I
iIII I ammunfi I’éII IIaII
'FIII 55 8 : II
=I
$6 3 I
Ends
(all
In: a? fifrfi amfirmfi 53 35!
améai {firs t $ IIIII3I’
I'I I raga I II flfififiwui aéII’II
III ari fi H gf m'
W was I I I'éIQIIdIfi?g
‘1fiqm5fi
WIN E I I
1 9 6
aIIIII: III IIIII I'IIIIW I III
'IIII IIIII
IIIIIIIIII
IIIsIIIIaI I‘III sIIIIIIII II I UII IgIIIUIIrIfi I II IIIUIIIIE
'
I‘IIIIIIIIIII
IIIIILI I I I a I III IIIII IIIISII IUIIIII HII IUIIIIIIIIUIIIISIII IIIIIIII'III IIgIL
'
I y r: I
EndS '
=I IaéIHISII III III'III IIII
'III III IIII
'I IIIII s cmaI-a II III
E’Cfi‘afi lfi II IIII IIII II
Identical with the T r iputi or Tr ipur i -prakar anaattr ibuted to Sankaracarya . A s is evident fr om our MS .
No .2 , Weber (His to ry o f Indian Literature, annot . 1 78 )w as wr ong in takingNo . XIV of Rajendralalamitra
’s
Notices’for a difier ent text .
3 copies : in Devanagar i (6 9 , 8 6 ,Beginning :
I IWII IIW IIIIII IIII III IIIW I: W I IIIGIIII IIII III IIIIIII I
HgIW I: I
End o f 1
1138 $1 3 IIII I'
I III III IIIIf ? IIIIII II I I II'IIF'IIIIII: III III
3131 I? II III II I II
IIIIII I'IIqa IIIK I
I II II UIIIIIIB am (so faaIIIIII I I’
I I
w fi ewf rmefi III? IgIn t Il \ C 3A A
I II; IIII II IIIIIBII : swam II IIIIIII IIILI
II III IIWIIIII IIIIIII III‘IIII III I II III III II IIIIII
'
I III
1 9 7
IIIII I II III IIII'IIIIIII II‘I II I IIUIII IIIIII-IIII II I S IIIIII
’
I I I I I :
III I II III'II I I I II II I IIIIIII l l
End of 2 :IIIIIIE IIIIIII IIQI III II I I IIII III I I IIIIII II I I I : I IIIII
IIIIII I I II I II I I IIIIIII I I II I I I I'III IIIII
aIsIII II III II I II'
II’II II III afifiIgI II I II IrIII IIIt IIII II
End of 3
ggt I eI II I'IIII
’
I II gf lli III? I'IIIII W G) IIII II
II IEQ
“
$ 6 v I II II IIIIIII sIIw I'III
3” II II III aIIIII III IIIII IfiIII figfiI IfiI III I IUiII II
A . No r th e r n Re c en s i o n .
(Als o met with in the South , see Govt. Or . MSS .
Libr ary , Madras , No s , 5 33 and It do es not con
tain Slokas 32b- 1 6 1 of the s outhern recen s ion .
2 copies : in Devanagari (8 8 , with the title
M W; and aIaIIIII'II'IIIIi r esp .
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i with the
Bhdgya by Appayadiks ita .
T he Bhasya begins
III IIII I’III II seII-I IIIII: s
'
I‘II
‘IIII I I I I I
III I IIII IIIIIIII IIII
‘II BII'IIIIIIIIIIWIII: l l
III III I IIIIB I‘
I saI I sIII I III: I II I I II IIBII SI
'
II IIIIBIII'II II
1 9 8
I III III III I I II: I I IIIIIIIIII I IIUIII III’IIIIIITI I IIIII: .I IIIII
qfifia l
End :
II IIII IIIII I IIIIUIIIII IIIIgIWa IIIII sIIIIIIIfII’
II
IIIIIII I $ 215 3 II II I IIISIIIII III IIIIII I I III II
I I'IIUIIIIIQI I
'IIW
5 COpies : in Gr antha Telugu and Devanagar i (8 5 , 1 0 0 ,
Co lophon of No . 1 ; IIIIIUIII
II'III'I IIIII IIII I IIIII III
IIIII III I I’I I III II I IIIIIII III I IIéIIIIIsII I
'
II IUI: III I IIII II: I III
I I’IEIOIIIII
’IIIIIIII I II IIII III II
of No . 2 ; IIIIIIUIIIII'III I IIII IIII I IIIII IIII
'III III III
'I
I
II IIII III IIICIII II IE"I IIfII z, etc .
of No . 3 ; II I IIIUI’
IIGWI'
IXDIIIGIII I I II ( 1)
III I III II'
II I'II IIIIIII I I II
Bhdsya. by Appayadéks ita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
I I 01 féfl‘oII SI
'I I II IIIIII
'
I III : If \ 0
III I III II I IIIIIIIIIII'
II S‘I'F H II
7 o
0
I I'II I I IIIUIIIII : I
“
II SIIIIIII III III I'II I INUREN
f \WW II IIIIIIII I
200
I I I IIIIII I I I IIIII'I I I I I II : fii flfiafl I I IIIIIIII
IIII IIIIII IIII I III q II I
Bhdsy‘
a by App ayadibs ita .
1 copy in Devanagar i
IIIIII III IIIUII IIII I I IIIIIII II IIIII II I
I I IIIII IIII I I I II I I II IIIIIIII
'
I‘
IIIIIII II
IfifiII'I I IIIIIII
'
I‘I I III I I IIIIEIII I
’I I II I I IIIIIvIgI I
I II III : I
Ends :
I'I IIIIIIIIII III II IIIIIII
‘III II I III III
'III‘I I I I
'II
IIII III II s IIi I II III I'II IIIIIII I‘Is III: I I
'IIF gw
‘I
WWI I-If; I IIIII'III III I I I I I I I IIII II III I»I
"
IIIIIII II
IIIIIIIII
IIIIItaxI II
I III III IIII I
1 COpy : in Devanagar i with the BhIZsyaby App ayadiks ita .
Beginning of the Bhasya
I II II I IIIIIII’IIII II III III IIQI
'
IIIII I
IIII IIIIII I’III I aIIIIeII IIII I
'III I
'
{II I II
I I IIIII II I I I I Is rgaIIfiIfiII I I I: II II IIIIIIII I I
'I: WWII SI
'IFI II II II I I I II
I I I II I IIIIIII III III II I I IIIIII I III I I IIII IIIIIIIIIII I I IIIIII: III SIIIIIIIIIII I
20 1
End
IIIIIIIIIIIIggII: III-II : IImIIIII IIa I I II I
'IgII : III III IIIgw
I I IIIIIII II IIIIII IIIIIIII I I IIII I'II I'IIIIIII II III IIIIIIIIIIII IIII
am W WI II
Qi l’cfiar'
fiqfi qq
This is the same as m m beingNo . 5 5
of the Brhatstotr ar atnakara (ed . of the Nir u . Sag.
Pres s , p .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
ColOphon z III III III IIII’IIGII I I IIIIII IJI I
’I I I IIIUII II
III III II III IIIIIII
IUI I II IIIII II
II IWI I
A s belonging to the Atharvasir sa-
paficaka (s eePreface) , it is mor e o ften calledmaxim (s o ) , 313m
6 copies : in Grantha (6 ) and Devanagar i (8 1 , 8 6 ,
Bladgya by App ay/Itdiks im.
1 copy : in Devanagar i
ne wI I IIIII‘IIII III I fifimm w I
I I II, I IIII I'III I IIIII I IIIII
II IIIIII sgI I ll
26
202
I'I I‘III IIW W W? I I I III III IIII I IIIIIIIIIUI I II
IIIIIII EH”
I I II IIIIII II IIIIIIIIII'II I
Ends
I II: I II I I I II'I III I IIIIaIIsEI: IIIIIII II FI II fII fi\9
III"
II
I s sr III IIIII : II I? am:I
IIII III II IIII II
See Govt. Or . MSS . Library , Madras , No s . 548
and 54 9 .
1 COpy : in Grantha
IIIIIII IgIIs IIII IIIIIIgIa‘IIII {16 2IIIIIIIIga IIOIRIIIIII I
'IIII
I I I III I'II (so) I « III I IIIFIIFI III I
'II I I I II IIIII
'
II I I I
II IIIIIII III I I I II IW I II II
WA . No r th e r n Re c en s io n .
6 cOpies : in Sarada (5 9 and Devanagar i (7 6 , 7 7 ,1 0 3 , 1 0 9 ,
(Dipikaby Narayana , s ee Poona edition) .
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
About 7 times as long as A .
3 copies : in Grantha (8 , 1 4 ) and Devanagar i
204
fig iffiIfitimfim‘i 99 q am : m
'ésmga
‘
cia I gs
eafiq ramrz s namgmm: firmfimagw’
fi I
End
qéI q iwqaiq ziasaan'éd gai qaa aIaIH
'
éIfiiWm I I
as gai far smtaq I I
See fi ésmwimfiwz .
mm5 copies : in Grantha (1 4 , Telugu and
Devanagar i ( 1 0 0 , Compar e als o M W .
Bhdsya by Appayadflcs im.
1 COpy : in Devanagar i
aiIfiIega Ifimew arm {it [a]gaini am313
°
s fi‘ififl'ieqw fimfiq qaz i nfirmw ar I
a EHIEEI amfiaf afi fiis g Elfifilflafilfiq f (emffiaIiI sw ab wagmm]: in?“ ma nI I I I I
H WI ammafiqfifiafis r 5 1W
mi: gifs cqfiimqérfiméfirfia’imq I
sim féfir’b affiw fiw mfiw f aI
?Iai fiamsw’fimmai atw it? ll i ll
fifi afim aggvi anWeir s s ieiI 3? a warm?”aflefiw inafir fia qéIsvaa
‘gm: IIQII
a éIam s emi: {33am a q fis z nI
31 53waffl e III'ifiIw mw nmw I I «a I I
Hlflafimf a HIEHIHTs hiv—II fifioiq : Is awEm a qfimasmwn
’fis q I I s I I
33 (asa'
ffinfif gffi smfimmefirrfivgfis wfinfiw
W it artifi amfi qfiq fi Smrfiq’
i i m gmmqgfiqw ar
fififtas s mq é‘
mmw s w rfifiafimmw I fgefiifiq
air? fiamggwqfiia qw mm I
End
31's? I Imm
naIrII'iiaIar
'q s‘iafioIIfiaI Héq qarasfi sfiI s s ém r in?
m I sazqmmmfifi : fiarfaafiq ffiqfi amw aeaIéIg aar
(o'
maq I I gffi
mimfi mtai HRICH: I I gffi mam-
awf ul?
m ud ci lia II
A s belonging to the Atharvasir sa-
paficaka (s eePreface) it is als o calledW .
3 1 0 0 p1 es in Gr antha (3 , 1 3 , 1 7 , 20 ,25 , 30 , 30 ,
3 1 , Telugu (37 , 39 , 4 6 , 4 7 , 4 7 , 4 8 , 4 9 , sarada
( 5 7 , 5 8 , and Devanagar i ( 8 1 , 82, 9 0 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 7 ,
20 6
No . 3 begins : W 335 ! as : I all w art sfi 331 3 I
No . 1 0 ; afiq mfism {mamaam (als o at end) .
No 1 5 . concludes : ”CI Q'
s; fiéegqfima l fia
‘
a mama
(mini Ifiqeér afir s q aeaqg'
fi aéi s s aeaq aga as I, and
No .21 WI sw amI q aifa aItIaviI nafé maimed
samafimffi =I aI (s o !) amIacmgfiw I I
Bhasya by App aynd iksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
as mnmfiqrfiaflg‘éfinfi w I
aIrq i‘Iqfiqq
'
anaemiaaIfiIrIIfiIs I I
g amma : f? 9n (maea fifyn: aIIs‘Ifiagflmm
m Hfis sfi as mafimtd I'3I5IUI gfé I s at I
Ends :
awn“? filfljfiw swear isms :ggcimmfi'afiifimafi fi s
Q h
flag: 33mm w as?” s a s q I'éIa qegfiwiamqmr anmaa
Wras s e? s ffi IIgIaRIWIIIII'EIq
‘
émIW I HEII mmm am I I i nfigh t WIN E II
I \'\ f \
m mA . No r th e r n Re c en s io n s .
I . Shor ter'one. Published by Weber in Indis cheStudien , vol. XVII , p . 1 39 £11 .
Begins7mi Edam El
si, etc . (3 Slokas , then f? 516 ! I fa
20 8
aaz fiIaIa In? mam a Hanna: I afi
Ia TITHGKEIET I a {few I a) aha: I aI aah: a : W WII
w as : 7? aaIIaII: I aI aIfiI: I , etc .
Ends :
fir saga: a aaIaII'I a m an : I
aaII safafaWWII araaa agaua I
«aw eW mgw'
aa aaria I
azvfim'afi marra
'
ffaw m I
a afia aIfiaWRIT a Hf? flam‘q’aaq
aafisafiarmfri =Iaffr a aafaaa Iemanafas q a
'
a afiafaaafirfiqa I
an agralara'vafaaci agar (s o ) I
afraIafraI'aaar Iaaaaae
‘
qa: I
afaaafa a ama aar a aaII'aH-aaq (s o )
{Fa finati rqfiaaatatar I I a’
I‘
IgIaan: I I
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
Pr inted in the editions o f the 1 0 8 Upanisads .
Begins
(aaIaraIafiaaIaII av
e-1aa aaraa I
afiaa‘aw a IaIIaraaftna I I )
TI‘E’Qfi QTIIEEI: II
a aaIIaazaaIm figmaa I
aafiIaaaaI'E-Iai aaIi Ia
‘a aa
'
IvIarI I I
I‘éfi aaI I eafiat: I EEI aha: I an safa: III IIIaII
a‘
r am I a? few : I a? “
ear I , etc .
20 9
Ends
fana'amaaa’
H‘I srfi
'
a 553m : meta aafaa
W aafa a a gaaaa'
aa a gaaaa'
agaaifiIa Iaa ga
aifiIaIaaW I aii Liviaa sI‘cI mist: I I {IaI
'aaafi r
5 copies : in Grantha (1 4 , Telugu (39 ,and Devanagar i No . 3 ends : I? if"? H “ 8 3
"
III saga: Item? aéIfi mafi gqfiaa l sit i III'faz, etc.
No . 4 ends : gm f rflaaflai aaeaa‘
r fiaaaman'afif
fitratiwfaafi s rfr'
aaaaaaa'
fi (I) agaraaia (I) waivin
gaagaaIfiIaIaIfiI (I) gegqfaaa I I I'aIIafi IqfiataaIIaI
Bhasya by d ppayadiksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
fiféfimi finaraaaI aa s ame I
finatimfaaaatas rw a’
m a I I
aaIaFaagqfia'eqamIffiIaIfiUfiWi s h I
Ends
W ham gaaIfiIamamama aq
fiw mffirafiaafi: I I m af rfamarfifi t fanaté’wfia
mm’
amtaa I I
0 . M id dle Re c en s ion
Thus a thir d text might eventually be called27
21 0
because o f it; standing midway between A and B .
1 copy : in DevanagariBegins
afi l aaa Iafi: i f I an: farm ma gfian’élfi
Q'\ N o
afiaraaaiaa, etc . ( like A ) I 3a It as I a w as as”
a is aI aIaz I aI srs fa: I'
aI aaIraII: I a z w ntar l
fi aarr lar faugz la‘r aaz l
Ends (compare B , fourth copy)
fiai n‘
aa l a aaaaaawgal aaiamrgqgm gag) aaa
(8 0 ) I I ‘II 31W?! ( 1) Eflaififillfil gaaIfiIaIaIagq fitmqauairma I I at s trataqtaq tm Hg are a, etc .
This seems to be an o lder ver s ion o f Garbhopa
nisad. It is identical w ith the s ixth and seventhparagraph at the beginning o f the fourteenth Adhyayao f Yaska
’s Nirukta .
1 copy : in Devanagar i The two s ections
end : {fafiaafiq faaafaafiafi s w q : I I and sfa flash‘Tafi fi ffi
’ifi SEW : I I respectively .
fiaiofinfiaa (I )
2 copies : in Devanagar i (8 8 ,
21 2
sfaaaaaara i‘I fam (s o ) adage: I
Evil Sfi mamaaarfaaimaafma
aarfiaIUIa‘Q Ifa I I
5 cOpies : in sarada (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (9 1 ,
1 2 copies : in Grantha Telugu (37 ,sarada and Devanagar i (74 , 82 , 37 , 1 02, 1 0 3, 1 0 9 ,1 1 4
, No . 3 ins erts , befor e the colophon , thefo llowing
3fi ma I aii an’fa:m
'fia: infia: I gaamm
'a
=aI=€II aaz Iali as—sas h aa: I
gam m aW qfifaa I
I'aaraatafiawam aarm
-
er
a I I
aamw mrafiaI ga'
aaraaaar: I
i‘IIIIaIIaI m afia 211 11 0 1 aaw aaa I I
aafi sfiI zI’
aan'irca w e?m afia I
fain a sawW 3 na’
WWI-
ea I I
Dip ikd by Sankardnanda .
2 c0 pies : in Telugu (40 ) and Devanagar i
21 3
Bhdsya by Appayadiksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
Begins
srm-‘a'
mafarmama aaaf’aaa I
W e?ai Iawfiaffwfl aIffiaIIaa I I
aII'fiaIW W : w e: mas t? Iaw aaraaar
aaaI artfam ragfi vauaafiemfiam’
aa I I
Ends
(WISE II
fl aw s-21m1 3 COpies : in Grantha (1 4 , Telugu (37 , 39 ,
Sarada and Devanagar i (8 7 , 9 4,1 02, 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 ,
1 1 4 ,
Dip ikd by Sahkardnanda .
1 cOpy : in Telugu
Bhdsya. by Appayadiksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
Begins
airala‘
I'
lahfaqafirafiei‘
mfaafi'W amafi swarm
a‘
xaIaI gafia am araaafimm fiw {mafi a I
W mam amalaamfi aeaez simm s ras aa
W EI—fl aaiI-I
'flagatafiwmaa I I
2 1 4
m ay 315mmaffirmafra 510W mgtn
s ee mafi a .
1 copy , in Devanagar i , with theBhasya ofdiksita
Beginning of the Bhasya
W arrant aaras W WIm a fi a?mamas m am I I
M aIIIa: waft: wraai qaa'
afafrat I
am m y; gaznfa era‘nqmca anm ra
'
fia I
mafi fiifi : Easi er? fiaaz'
aa“
aaargm’fifi sfim
W W; II )
2 Copies : in Telugu (52) and Devanagar i
21 6
See aamaavfiqfiaa (II) .
3 copies : in Grantha (3 ) and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by Appayadiksita .
1 cOpy : in Devanagar i
newsman 50?a aa Iatatra I
Wéawfiaraagfi‘oaiaamafiaaa I I
W W W WW w aawfiaraaaw
same?W W I I
Ends
qa rzara’amamfi aaII qa
‘raqs ivn aoaIaIaI fiafia
fiesta ana a) Stafia I aw areW WW ir
m I I sfawai s t awaa I I
1 9 COpies : in Grantha (7 , Telugu (37 ,sarada (5 9 , and Devanagar i (8 1 , 8 3, 8 5 , 9 1 , 9 3 , 9 8 ,9 8 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 5 , 1 0 9 , 1 1 3 , 1 1 4 ,
Bhdsya by Appayadiksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
21 7
waéaramarfi 21t was mfaa: IIII IIéI squat-maaIIaaaIa I I
vi fa airaaaaaa‘
é’aw aaflafigaafiag sw arm
i fiaarcfiaf Emmi aIegaiI sfiI QCIPJ maaq aIg‘éw
afi I age qa argaq : I IEnds
aw e: armfiarw fiaamesa I a awn-
amaa‘rq : ‘TWéHa gages sfa I qtaa
’
amfiamcéi aartaall
gI’again? aartaa I I
m mThis is identical with the s eventh Upadeéa o f
Nar adapar ivrajakopanisad .
4 COpies : in Devanagar i ( 73 , 8 3 , 9 2, No , 3
has the cur ious title : faaafaamfaaaamqfiaIafiafaaa.
The Mahakalagayatr i-mantra as s ecur ing the full
s tudy (parayana) o f mantra , ndman , cakrfi w ith itswonderful effects .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i Very cor rupt .
Beginssame seesaw aaa
'
a'
aa ids : flfifiaa'
fifi aas:
referr ing to Kali, I suppos e .
28
21 8
q rg’
s'q mafi a aesfigéiiozi fir ( as was?i (s o)
w e: fiaéaqumanfi'
fi kiwi? fi r zaz fi rm II
Ends :Ines : w eir an { Ir
-
M! ) qmmfniaq s aifimfi wiseraflawfi amass nears as s tnw ffi WHI
EHW‘fT (“if “afifi Fifi (s o ) fi wfi vfi'
fi fii‘flufififi’‘TR'Fqfir'ifimwa lfi I I
s igns—5 13mm
1 copy , in Devanagar i , with the Bhdsya(likgimT he Bha sya begins :
s igm a anfimm’fi: I
W IT this qraqsmfimes i mas s I I
a s afi mmsafi séms rq zimf safimars on « New I qafiw fiafia w ane I
End
sires: sguarfifiaafim'
fis sw mr: mar:
ism mum
5 copies : in Séradé (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (9 0 , 1 0 8
613mA Dhyéna, on Mahadevi who se vesture and orna
220
End
slam s : w ings : H awl: {fir sgqffi‘
rffimari a (s o 1 ;
9 face}: rirsem'ur s firm: fir sends , 2; 3 omits s 13 6 9;
concluding : tir sgqfiq firsermfrr'fi Iss érqfises qm I )
egrirrsrraerértq (s o 2 ; fimfiarg, 1 ) m ar (Gr, 2)
air an? I gos fr a‘rrrarrs ar (trus s firqarri a, 1 ) qrfir a
(W ars , aras rroi I a'ra‘izrrariq rrtré s rfiraras affairs I I
gfir“
fis sfiqfirq esms tr I I aif Hg arc-
rag, etc . (aii mfiaz
irrr'fa: nu
’fa: I I sw qrfis es q rtar II,
B . L o nge r Re c en s io n .
5 copies : in Telugu (38 ) and Devanagar i (9 2, 1 02 ,
Bhdsya, by Appayadiks ita .
1 copy in Devanagar i
surwmmfiw gsmai s i rvr'as'
i‘r
w earsfirgmirs atrrrwrfi éfifififi
gar qs s q rs ass qgfisarrqrfiqafrgfimmeme? nfi res tatem W ear: I I
affars W fiafaafiarqqgs s r gang'
s : tare-
terEmmaaes trtmfirfifis afin
'fi ai rs as sume I$6 : arafrr
'fiairar
{aw a rd I I
Ends
atq rarnsfrms amrqfi awfrmw rs aircrew gfirRam"gffi {Rim 11mm I I
221
W
srvra'
fivfimg a )
Identical with Gopatha-Brahmana I , 1 , 1 6 30 .
1 copy : in Devanagar i It ends towar ds the
end o f G . B . r. 29 : 3 153113 arefr Ear 1 1 3W : rarer
misfit fi firwfimfirm‘ératqrarrs : I I 313 srurairrrfiw I I
W ere ( I I )
See aaféértrfisq , northern r ecens ion .
srairqfirw
22 cOpies : in Grantha ( 1 0 , 1 3 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 7 ,
1 8 , 32, Telugu (36 , 37 , 4 3 , 4 3 , sarada ( 5 9 ,and Devanagar i (9 0 , 9 5 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 8 ,
Bhdgya by Sankar'dcdrya .
5 copies : in Grantha ( 1 2, 3 5 ) and Telugu
Bhdeya by i nandatir tha .
1 copy in Nandinagar i
Bhasya, by App ayadiksita .
1 copy : in Gr antha
222
egg? fBfisfi'
fi i a tars-
vi want-521 I
marty rs sw am} srtimr'fierai £353 11 I I
sitar==r area: WG IW W mars : fifimw‘
new
s alami?area: sgirzrrqs i first aw ardM afia: I
Ends
arr: W ‘
s : aafiarr‘
rqe’rw éfl: :rq : m
35?q fa'graé qw
'imnt rzraiq I I gri ttrrfirwrt qafirar
artis tir sra—irqfirflrarwi s q rtarr I I
9 COpies : in Sar ada (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (7 7 9 1 ,1 0 3 , 1 0 9 , 1 1 0 , 1 1 0 , 1 1 4 ,
Bhdsya, by Appayadiksita .
1 COpy : in Devanagar iBegins
insurer zirs rarf new W e : I
s rmrfirérarisrrm Barrrétrrarrt zr'
fi sir: I I
3mmerasairrmrregmoresm m lmmfiamsift irrfiw si irf fir firciai: mm: s arr-i) Hires ri sar
tarrerrzr: I
Ends
gfisairtrr'frs r'é: magfi q rgqrmrgrrrvrsism t ramw
Hfirfi‘arw aiw rs wfi sfit arr
’firq aaratr I I gr? air
ga'
ifs t q taxr
224
a-afifa
‘r I afir s nagSinger
'
s :Qaflsgmfififismfim trams fié
‘
mr errata I I
End
erq‘
mar: Is rafi arfiras trta‘arz rré rsr
'firgsm q ararfiia
ww rfiw qr’
lafi mw’hfismaz equamfiaagr
'ams
mirair 1 1361 I :rg s shgffismfraa sf?) I I sf?) afitrtgéi’ar
This is one o f the fou r Upanisads o f the Oupnek’
hat (No . 44 , called Bas chkl) the Samskr t o r iginal o fwhich was believed to be lo st. Its contents ar e a
Vedantic paraphr a se o f the s to ry o f the abduction o f
Medhatithi, the Indian Ganymed .
2 copies , in Devanagar i : a complete one (9 2) and
an incomplete one 9 3 the fo rmer being contained in a
Vr tti by an anonymous author .
1 copy , in Devanagar i
See Appendix.
See Notices o f Sanskr it MSS . by Mahamaho
padhyaya Harapr asada Sastr i , Calcutta, 1 9 0 7 , pages Vand 1 7 7 .
1 cOpy : in Devanagar i
225
A . No r th e r n Re c en s io n .
This recens ion cons ists o f tenBrahmanas compr is ingthe no rthern equivalents o f what is called in the SouthBrhanabalop anis ad, Rndr dks aj dbalop anis ad, and Ebas .
maj dbaloyianisad, and s ome additional matter bes ides ,as is evident from the table on page 1 1 5 above . It is
only in this conglomeration that Brhaj jabalopanisad
(and s o Rudrak s ajabalopanisad , as it s eems , but notBhasmajabalopanisa is found in the Nor th .
2 copies : in Grantha (7 ) and Devanagar iThe former cons is ts o f No s . 1 0 and 1 1 o f the MS . ,
UttarajabaIOpanisad being identical with Brahmana X
(Bhasmajab'
alopanis ad) o f the Devanagar i copy , butthere is s ome differ ence in the ar r angement o f the
other parts : in the Grantha Copy , Brahmana VIIIcons is ts of a portion o f Rudraksajabalopanisad (viz . , p .
7 62a2— 7 6 3as o f the Bombay edition) , and the end, witha little extens ion , o f the s ixth Brahmana o f Brhaj jabalopanis ad ; then there fo llows , after m anman}, an
untitled section answer ingto Brahm . VII I o f Dev. , and
finally the concluding s ection o f the Devanagar i Copyexcepting the warm sfi', the latter being pr es ervedf o r the end o f the who le text which run s as fo llows
gfiWWW seamrérmfis fi atria: (Eros : I I infrar
Errar s eearises: th e err-
err in: fi rm s I eia2mtrrrrsi
‘
r I atrir aIr 3mm s fifssfia I H s urefire : a wr
T hes e ar e the s ame w o rds w ith which the Upanis adbegin s .
226
afii smear I I s arararérqr'asrsmtar I I wher eas Dev.
ends thu s : starmarines : Shara I w arrant fire as)
271 11 : insis t: s iw qfieasfiarrs cwtfim HIEWII aIr arias) .
arfi ars rafi qa seiri s tar I era mafia-
a: sirens I H?
amen51m: rgr: s fivfiraafi fairers ta rrrrorrqerqarsirdfir
eaterSita rmagsnanriefii s erif fies -ergo) air?na'
fi
ra: snare tar: fatter a gears" : a
’
fr mfia: infer
(so ) llair'ifir’truriomtg Fifi 20 9 ? ll Some o f the
Brahmanas , in both the MSS . , have the fuller ending
sfir ( arm fi awr’irs zrraf s sm érm
’aafi, etc .
Brahmana VI II o f the Grantha copy ends :Sufis m
éahs rgafisrahtfi s emi) s eat I { mafia gfis smrfifimr
WIGHIWWIBWH‘II‘HI Brahmanas I—VI ar e, in boththe Copies , Brahmanas I—VIp Zns VI I I o f the Bombayedition o f the 1 0 8 Upanisadsfl
‘e
B . S ou th er n Re c en s io n .
2 Copies in Grantha (1 3) and Devanagar i (1 1 7Bhasya by Appayadiks ita .
1 cOpy : in Devanagar iBegins
afiearmira‘a Ingres asthma I
ass ures-s f at smears?gamma I Is ies firxa
‘r aarr flexaas
’
r‘ré nm fiafirfir era agar: I
Ends=r arwrgqfirfirfi s rg
‘wqgfit :aaegufla353mffifi arse
Cor r ect accordingly page 7 , above,wher e als o (not
pr inted) must be r eplaced by (partly unpr inted) .
228
3553 seems w ere safe ra, I I
mafi raafirq rs’m rarsgfirqrsasrrar-f
'
aa nea r—drea r
ezrratirs fiimirrtficrrs asrran'
aa
23,e esmar’fi srrfisgnimrw rm
’“a rm s I
Ends
Iran arq afiegfisw s rerfi: sar'ézfirrrasare srrtre
'
fia sr
ear-
erz I ea”firmer 556 8 1 3 fir
’
fitfifi Ins tr I zr'fiairw ays
rarw q firw rwar’imarfifi r sserww
’
r‘qfisraru
'fr s tirs
Emir: ears : I I
W W Ws ee agrarrrq vfiqfis i (I) .
w ere
Though in the Marathi language, this wor k may
be included here, becaus e it is likely to be a r epres emtative o f a lo st Samskrt o r iginal . It is , like Sarvopa
nisatsarao
and Niralambopanisad, a kind o f Advaita cat
echism defining, among other s , the fo llowing notionsthe five names o f Brahman (Brahman , Jiva , Kala , Kar
man , Svabhr'
tva) the five names o f Maya (Maya, Akaéa,Sfinya , Sakti , Prakr ti) ; Sarlvirnéaka-Mahavisnu ; T at
tvam as i ; the five Mudras .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
Compar e preceding note . A pp . omits the fir s t A dhyayaand the Khilakanda (A dhy . V and VI ) .
229
Begins
afrrr'
firi rrzr as : I amaefi irrers crfaw I I are emirat“
aanr faerie: are s? artrr I armare a stir tiara 339? are
afr erar“
GI are a re arsr are firmerar :r a: I maras:
t) 3rriirnew I as W e mar s fisfirafi I are a n
as: are an airs are? I as : qr’
sans? weas I
Ends :
Ear agar sitaraah affai rs : area I tir sweare eras
are}? II eraas fierfimfirw I I
In the South , and s ometimes in theNorth , it iscalled swam and in the Bombay Pres idency,at leas t, there ar e thr ee mor e names f o r it, viz . , fig
W ,and mm the fir st
o f which i s als o alluded to by Narayana in his intr oductory Sloka (W ) .
A .
1
No r th er n Re c en s io n .
5 cOpies : in Devanagar i (7 7 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 , and
sarada
(Dipikaby Narayana, see Poona ed ) .
Be Souther n Recen s ion .
9 copies : in Grantha (6 , Telugu'
( 37,39 ,Sarada and Devanagari (9 1 , 9 3 ,
(Dipikaby Sankarananda , s ee Poona
Bhasya by Appayadikeita (Devanagar i ,
230
arres t-1 arfi araafi‘fgara
earl-reaf fi rm? erasure: gramme I Ias grains ear aa erirfimfirs runfiefifirgué)
Iraq : fififiWWI fiIi UIIIFI I IF !“
tria lm assi f! erir
w armers new) as : era I
Ends :
east smear anarrmranag:eras arr'errsrrfr I are
earémsw’érawae
grfearrafis a nfi rqfirqewss rfi I fi
r'aI W W first { ararrrfirarfirW I agree
areas :m afiaafiaagqfises arcsrfia I I sis
w ere I I
A nother p air of r ecens ions , po s s ibly a more or iginalone (compar e especially beginning and end) is preserved in the F if th Up anisad of T r
'ipurdtap ini (7 3 , 7 9 , 8 0 ,82, 1 0 1 ; 5 , 1 20
jf) .
m mA ; No r ther n Re c en s ion .
It is als o called 5mm .
7 copies : in Sarada;(5 9 ) and Devanagari (6 79 0 3 1 03 , 1 0 8 ,
(Dipikaby Narayana, s ee Poona
The r emaining copies ar e incomplete breaking off
fore the F ifth Upanisad .
232
1 0 COpies : in Granthai
(7 , Telugu (38 , 36 ,and Devanagar i ( 74 , 7 6 , 7 6 , 8 6 , No . 7 ends
31’s earearirrerrraas
‘rrqfis
‘
ceartaa I I
(Dipikaby Sankarananda, s ee Poona
Bhasya by A ppayadihgita .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i
W WI Inaef f area'
s an arm I
sat afim’aaéarrears: se ismra I I
au‘rr’aaaera
‘i: are? 3mm firearmrfi'aa: tree
's:
s rfiz l
Ends
inn s rqmrerfier shrew? starters s erfs nitraarm I fi fifi w fia rmfiqfiw fismw z I I
aria anteate r Garters I I
asfiqfiw nswn r
T o what extent this is a Dipika, the wo rk givesno clue . T he word agfiqfiug o f the title is hardly intended to mean anything el s e but the who le o f the an
cient Upani sads (chiefly engaged with br'alwnavidya inthe nar rower s en s e) . T he wo rk abounds with (s lightlymodified) quotations from this literatur e . It is mainlyin ver ses .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
233
Begins
afi afizfirmzr a q I afi area I I ale ale w er e : I
trad ninth firstHQ 9 at are e refers; seas amn’t‘afis
arr lg‘c'ee .Ie t saw rzror q
'éré
'aaj qa arsm t s at
fire é armfimefi a hfi n’
ifirfi r t are t sfir sfil fléw m r I I ? I I eerie?a e at aIe a enema:an: I
erg: srwi‘
r sari are are are Er afrarrwarrerr I I a I I airs 36:
Wei ale a: at senator I s atire? cred aft: as 33 61?
fis ts?mica I I a I I see afiaatrfims astars asses
ar’
firmfir I agegiwr area-
{fiat a mafia“
es fiféa
gem? I I 8 I I as) i s : £13333 Ira: saaq rrfr sfigar’
arrear I
mime : salamffirarrs : are?earTs arérfigure I I a I I
Pattra 1 2b : I I IR I I qa’
r s ha s? a} arrerrfir atr
itrs‘a I'zr
'irafr a sfirafiqraraarqe rrfirrrarar
‘
éraar asirzrraraer
arse arranrararrairrr’
r HI$ IQTHI€ IH§H areas a airs a
50332 i f, etc .
Fl61at t-rzraafarw itne s ses efir'
agfirsm: II 8 s I I
CWT ear cur n’fitfiar aar {fir I
er'firar err) : smurfs Harem: I I s o I I
s i ns 3 semi as: as aré‘rar eerie I arrararsrr'érga
'
e
s afe I ruff? slat ariaqrmrfirgsrazfit fir fagsfir sear n
arr'é I I M I I 31
’s ar
'
I'
aar'rfises rrsassIfis r Hanna I I
mats egrarrara I I
30
234
W WW
On the cover it is called agfi'qfiwawa ,
but boththe titles may be incor rect. I t is an Aupanisadic w ork
tr eating o f the kavaca amulet, charm ) made byB rahman ”
, i .e . , a devi -s tuti Which , if put at the head o f amantra, will prevent any bad effect Which would otherwis e r esult from a mis take in the pr onounciation , etc.
1 COpy : in Devanagar i F aulty .
Beginsafinfiiinq =II=I=I I
1135 31 25 (mm amwe?an'éggaaaz)
I'émffimew ga r 6 5 1 i f?WNW : I I
BETH I
Hmafia tIi 1131 : m i? firefifiaa I
mariamw a‘m aarém s
’
um: I I etc .
“
as managers m in—Ia H I
fire (a: 51 3 Haalfi'fi q r
'fis'
fi
gait? fié SIUIEIP‘
Z'(s o ) { gal
a I
new ? n ew 337 a gq fn'éffi I I
git adrqfiws owamé Hm I I
A . No r th er n Re c en s io n .
See Brhajjabalopanisad, A.
236
8 18 1 125: I « Mimi 3 1 6 qa Hafi fi W WWnot mwagfiafivfifi I I
Ends
wfia a: 331 fiafiqrz I tafia await afi'e'
F—Ifii : Iwfia $1 sswfifi g I airmfia: flrfiazmfia: I zi
‘
a afi
W fimém'imém rim I I
afi ffi 51W? aria are}? sa‘
irfé £165 1 I“
515 m1? I
fiqq qq smtfifiw I firmqqaq rtaheq tfi I a s g 13 q s
I'é aqmq ran
'fr I Gena fiwmfifia a
‘i: I
317“
i nc-
Ins et ai r sirfife-
ea HIam I (s o )
Fm" mg, 8 3 1 Hafii rmart I I
B . S ou th e r n Re c en s ion .
Differ s but little from A .
2 COpies : in Telugu (33) and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by Appayacliks itct .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
W IT fish $ 533mqaumfiww3121 5, W armogfisfifiw fifi sgar I I
ma s Im mfivgvm ffiegw Im’
fian’
a
(irate:m rfiw fi 1? 9 5mm I I
Ends
amt fiefimwrm aga IaréIqfima qafi'
c’éa 6 31 115 31 16
fian'agrmeqmeaqaq I I gffiw im "
s w ag I
237
W W WIn the colophon it is calledW
A
It begins with a s ection answer ingto Brhajjabalopanisad VII , 5 fll. (Bombay ed . p . 27 6b5 and i s quitedifierent from the precedingwo rk . Compar e i 13?a
1 copy : in Telugu Same as No . 6 6 9 o f the
Govt. Or . MSS . Library , Madras .
mfi vfivi
1 2 Copies in Gr antha (29 , 29 , Telugu (36 ,Sarada and Devanagar iNo .
1 2 ends . g u tm w figqfii
w llbut No s . 1 , 3 , and 8 have: E lla W W ET
m ag m suéfim safifi wm ,eta
, s mfiafin, 3 {firW m nand a s imilar conclus ionis found m No s . 4 , 5 , and 6 , viz . mm mamfi
'an m tam qfiw h etc . (zfirmfimfi
ifistami ur W m ,Ther e are fur ther the
fo llowing endings : fafiaatmfwz nmfidfi fii'eaffa I
w ith, etc . ant-
{fi lm Rainwater 5313 431333 s tir
newP ganfi'mnffiqn'iarHatfifii %!i irraiaqafisd
araflqfifi m) ;wfiaq’
émiw sfimaarm’fimfi'ar, etc .
Note on KJdi-mata . T he Adyar Library po s s es s es tw oMSS . o f one Kridz
'mata -tantra which intr oduce s its elf in the
follow ingway
Bhdyytt by Bhdskam rdyd i
3 COpies : in Grantha Telugu and De
vanagar i
Beginning
ai‘mmisw flfiwnmimefi: I
m qfimw(awaifiirtfir21 16 31 , 1 )m3misfi tgtflzll
33 (ac afiqen'égtgmi: uqfimum: (s qfisum,
1 ; not in 2) amenities (wui qei ! iii? fi fémm
s urfiaw rz I% € naifi fi fimz IW3I3Warfififiwas? I
amta atéfiw mfimfimmfi fi mfiafin W as?
q mgzfiw imfim n’iwq
’
én: garwfiqgé Fag
mn’tw fiww
’fi q Heir s is ( swimwaaaimfifiafi
W I? I
mam—43mm! W W 31 go I
M am ie? affluent: I
W e?m gfim r I
amemcee am an? i f? ne’er I
W : I
war : m fifi uni?car: go mm?W (as Rum-f arm, 0 )
fi F amxréc fi31 1 am : I
WE; Hfl s o ) W WI? ( rawaaifsffaw II
240
Bhdgya by Appayadiks ita .
1 Copy in Devanagar iBeginning °
air-
6 16mm 9 333 1517231 mamma l
6 21 11621 18 131 15111 M iriam I I
31 61 16 156, “ 113151 1 0 12611 irfib‘: 2113613511151 3 6151 6 1511 21.
311 6 1? aarw afigmmafi fiamfi’fimfimmmammis31111 151 1313 1 9 13 .
61131 5 1 811 236111 1 11 ac13111 1 1 1ga1
'f11'a figfifiw fiz rfiwgfifia 5 131 5 52123
151156 6 121113 I“
a 3ete
End :
=1 6 1 Fflfiam i ifiaflfimmeugfimufiméfi imfi'fi
near (s o) fifrfimmm mfi wuwfifiii : I w uueim a
taxman I I 313 175 31 2 1 61161 HW‘H‘LI I
figfi vfifi
This is a s epar ate r ecens ion o f the four th s ection o f
5 COpies : in Telugu (38 ) and Devanagar i (8 3 ,
Bhasya by Appayadikcita .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
gfi
aq mmmfi £15 1 Hfifil: I
fi gfmfivehé saltsquq
‘d sgm II
241
6111 6111 1 11111 15131 131161 61261 fifimfiwfiafi I etc.
Ends
aiqmiammmac qfiw iafiwf w fiwirm mm63 11 161 6 1 611 121 61 131 51621 61 161 613 1 136 351 11 ” 6161
6 13 12 13 1 13126:
On the difference o f the four Mathas (Mutts )*
established by Sr i -Sankar ftcarya, thr ough his fourforemo st pupils , in the four quar ter s o f India . EachMatha is des cr ibed as pr es ervingone Veda , one Maha-vakya , one cult, etc . T he s econd part (Utt-aramnaya)deals , in an analogous , but mer ely symbo lical w ay,with three ideal Mathas , viz . , Bumeru , Paramatman ,and gas trar thajfiana . A s cr ibed to Sankara hims elf .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i Very faulty .
Begins
31
11 1 131 1 1121 61 11 : I I 3 1 1 3 156115 112 g’eqz irgaamtféma
1613 12 11 366 61 aviafiq’
éwauu 161 11101 21 16 1 1 616116 6;
131 61 33161 61611 811 11 6331 61 1 1 : I I 311 51216111 131 1 151 12 1 1 11 31 113
6 1 261111 61513121 animw 3 1m 531 5 1 , etc .
Ends
15111166 6119331 1611 16511 1 1 16 8181 136 111:fiwrfiafifi ao I I
The w ord monas tery do es not quite answer to thisterm becaus e o f the abs ence o f a common di s cipline f or all the
inhabitants o f a Matha and f or other r eas ons .
31
242
an 61111 I I 3161 afiw qg’
mfimawmfiW as uariifitfié
m fimfiW IM I I
6 1m m1 copy , in Devanagar i with the Bhdgya by
Beginning of the Bhasya
61 5116 1; mtaiam 1 1 2 61 1621 11 61 I
5151 6 1 1 16 21 152161 66161 mm m gffi
71 19 613 wm fiiqégfi 5 616315 1 1 3151?W m
End
36 65 191121 611 Qfiq ISWfiIg‘HT Q6 611 1 20 1 1 121361 11 112131
$ 6 121?figfiww aauq I I 3161 1316 1 1 21 6 gqrcaq 11
See 15131 151 1 13 61;
This is the Southern recens ion o f 3133m4 copies : in Grantha (1 4 , Telugu and
Devanagar i No . 2 begins : 31111 21 fi qfimt1 161 6161 1
244
II . Drdoida . 3 COpies : in Grantha (4 , 1 9 ,
Bhdgya. by d cma (Ndrdyagz iyavalli
1 COpy : in Telugu
B . Ath a r v a n a Re c en s io n (B r ha nn a r a y a
p op a n l s a d ) .
This is in s ome MSS . divided into Purva and
Uttar a , the latter beginning with Khanda 1 3 of
Colonel Jacob’s edition .
4 cOpies : in Sarada (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (1 0 3,1 0 9 ,
C . A p e-
1 m B r i hm a n a m , in a Sarada MS .
s tanding midway between A I I and B and cor r espondingwith Khandas XI I , XII I , 1 , 6 , 7 XXV ; and
XIV, 1 o f Co lonel Jacob’s edition . It has s ome peonliar r eadings , e .g. , {qq xfifa
cgfmg q armm afim gfi
m a 611 6 1 1136611 (XII , W 61 11 3 21 611 1 1 6 61611 f or 5
W 112 I 6 1 16 33611 116 6 611 (XI II , 6 , etc .
W W (I I )
Called als o am and (though innone o f our MSS . ) W fimgramqvfiqfi q underwhich name it is des cr ibed in the catalogue o f the Govt.
Or .MSS . Library , Madras , p . 4 0 9 . T he one northernMS . (below, four th copy) gives the fir s t A dhyéya as
the whole Upanisad, and a s till shorter portion o f thisA dhyéya cor responds with Parabrahmopanisad (II) .
5 cop ies : in Grantha (28 , Telugu and
Devanagar i (7 1 ,
24 5
Bhdgya by Appayadikgita .
. 1 copy : in Devanagar i
Begins
61 6116 6111 11 16 6 1611261 6161
11 611 5 11 1 (1 15511 1311 15 6? 6 I
“ Tra uma61 1 613611 11 616 1611
6 11 161 0 16111 1 11 1 11 6 31 61 1 I I
:[fiag 661 1161 11 6161 66 1 1161 61 11 51 : 1 11 616 6 1 31 21
W éamwfi I $61 : I
Ends :
6 11 6116 11 6116 11 1 616 1 I 33161 619 1
611 16111 1 161 : I 511616166 1 : I 6 1
6 11 6 122 6 0 1116 6161 6116 616 611 11161 66 1 Hi fig'
flwfifiimwmf 61616
26 1161661161 1 6 1 6 166 36 6 6 6 61 I I 1 161 6 1611116 61 161 : I I
A n explanation , in modern pr o s e, o f ‘great say
ings’o f the Upanisads , i .e .
, sho rt s entences , such a s
W , aah"213 3 13 1 1533 W ,
which ar e believed
to expr es s the gis t o f Vedanta .
1 copy in Telugu
QW am fim am I
24 6
61 6 1 116116 361 6 1 1 11 1111 6111 1 31 16116 161 611 1 : I I
HHHHQW W EH 6 13 615 11 1 6 19 1 11161 11 1aamfirfimmmmfi 166 11 11 161 : IEnds :
Q6"
31 11 6211 31 121 61 1 5 611 5 6 11 616 16161 I I 6 11 61111 51 61
13116161 : I 11 1 61 111 61 61 11611 (P) 6 1 1 1 1616 61 161 I sfi: 611 I 11 361161 613 I 6 11 1 111661 : 1 111961 : 1 1 11961 : I 6161
11 11 66 11 16 61 1 I I
2 COpies : in Grantha (8 ) and Devanagar i
Bhdgya. by Appayadiksita (Dev. ,
1 13 131335 311 63 511113 6 111 6 16 116 61 1
é’H 1 6 61111: 6 16161 6 1 61616 6 16 131 6 1 61111 I I
6 1311 66 1161 1 1 6 161 6 161 66 1 1 611g€1§fi I
6 3 16 11 6111 6 6 1 6 11 116 11 1631 611 311611 111 : 11
6 1 111 16 16 1 6 1 1 611 1 1 6111m 3611
mm 1 11 I
Ends :
W armmm 6 116616 1 36 6 113 61 1111 1 11 5 6111151 11 113 61 2111 116 61 61 "
24 8
(b) T ext w ith Kdr ihd I .
1 6 1 2 copies : in GranthaTelugu (36 ,
and Sarada
(0 ) T ext with comp lete Kdr ihd . 5 copiesradé (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (7 8 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 ,
Bhdsya by Shhhh ydodrya .
to (b) 2 Copies in Grantha (1 8 ,to (a) 2 Copies in Grantha (1 7 ) and Telugu
Bhdsya by f Inandatir tha (to b) .
1 copy : in Nandinagar i
Bhdgya byAppayadihs ita (to b) .
1 copy : in Grantha
Begins
616 1316 66 166 1 61 616611 6 11616 1 66 6 I111 0 53 111
51 1?m 66 6 16 6 6 6 16 6 16 I I
311 1q 616 fiE‘fi‘TlGZIF-Imfii I 6 1 66 1 11 10 6 ;6161 61616 6 :$6 6 6 6 326 30 6 6 10§6 6 fififiz 1 16611 61 6 61 16 61 1 616 6 6 1 1 0 6 6 6131 16 11 5 666661 116 6 61 1
11 1616 6 1 61651 , etc .
Ends
6 16 16 6 66 66 6 66 6 1616 5111161111 16 6 61 66 6136 1 6 1 6 161611 1616 16611 61 1 661 : 11 161 6
6116116 161 6 6 61 161 6 6 1166 1 61 616 6 61 11 111 1 11 61 61 I I { 6 6 1 6 11 16 16 161
6 13 11 1 1 161 11 “
T he fir s t Prakarana only o f Gaudapada’s Ker ika is a
paraphras e o f the Upanis ad,the other s fo rming a kind of ap
pendix o f quite an independent character .
24 9
{111 16311 16 1 1 6
4 Copies in Grantha Telugu and De
vanfigari (1 0 0 ,
Bhdgya, by Appayadihs ita .
1 Copy in Devanagar iBegins
611 6 1 61 gf‘
65 61 1 1 1511 6 11666 1 Hfififififi i 61 166 6161
61 61 61611 6 166 15 566 61 6 6 ?
1 1 116 61 61 61 01 611 6 1111 61 6 1 61161 1 1 1366 1 6161 : I
6 61 1166 16331 5 11 5 61111 16 1 6 66 16 6 6 16166 6 1“
61611611 1 1 6 11 : 61 11 1 1 61, 16111 : 11 16 166 56 1 : 61 1 1 I I
6 61 166 16 611 6 61611 gfiBWEWHIHIFL
6 66 16 6 16 6 1 6 1 16 1 61111 61 : 11 661 6 1 16 : I
6 6gmi1 1 61161 6161 1 1 1 61 161611 6 6 611 6 1
6 116 1 : 31661 1 61 16 61 16 11 611 6 1 11 6 6 16616 1011
6 16 16 111 16 6 11 61 1 6 11 1 6 116 61 611
fififlfifiggfgqgfimwm i IQ
1131 161 63 6 1 1661 161 6 611 1111616661 (s o )6116 6 11 6 16 6 11 16 1 161, 11 6 161 6 6 61 : I I
66 afigfi flIfi-fifi fliflffi {16516 16 6 1 661 11 6 1 5 1 6 161 6 6 6 16 163 6 6 1 6 16 6 6 6 16 1 1 1611 16 6 11 6 1 61
1 111 16 1 6 I néfi fiifICIfi'W I
6 16 1 1 66 61 I
25 0
-11 1 1 115161 6 11 1 6 111631 16 1 61 6 1 61 1 6 16 611 5 111 $ 1 6 1611316 13161 61 66 61 61 1 6 61 11 I
6 6 91 11 1 1 61 131 6116 11 563 11 611 616 1 1 11 31 I
111 56 6 116 1 1 6111 1 : 151616 : 11 1616 1n“
6 1 16 1 131 1 16 1 16 1 6111 16 1 6 6 116 1 : 5 611 111
nmfiflm i 11 631 151 1 11 11
16 111 6 1631 1 11 11 6 1 1131 11 161 |
31 1 1 11 6 6111 11 6 11 16111 11 11 1 11111
w fia‘érgmi 11 15 1 621 661
{ 1 11 g’égfi lm 61151 SWflfifififii fifl l
661 61 516 31 61 31 16 16 31 6 1 6 16 ? I I
55361 1 61131 1 66 6616 1 111 519116 6 1316 11 I
fi lt qglfi f ifii 6161 1 1 51611 6 1136 6 1 I I
1 16 afimgw q‘
vmm fi mcwfifm fifi t 6 1
W 3 11 ? 11 135 6 1136 651 11 6118 1 II
3 1 6 61 1 19 1 1 6
22 Copies in Grantha (1 0 , 1 8 , 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 6 , 1 7 , 1 8 ,32, T elugu Sémdé (5 8 , 5 9 ,and Devanagar i (9 0 , 9 5 , 1 0 2 , 1 0 8 ,No . 8 begins
W W 615161 11 6 1 1151 61 11 6 19 31 !
HQ‘IWCF fiW 3 1 6‘IG UWE 311 etc .
252
5 66511 161 1 1
1 Copy,in Devanagar i with the Bhdsya of
Appayadficsim.
Beginningo f the Bhasya
61 611 1 l
6611 {19 1 6111 121 1 61 6 1 16 6111651 61111 1 11 gm I I
6161, 11 1 1 11 : 1 11 11 11 1 m611 W fifimmgmm I 6561: 11
End :
31 iwz lfirwmqfafim m‘
f fim 1 6 611 11 11 611 1 11
agfimmw 51111 116 6 1 161 11 1 11 619 66 6 1 6 I I
Published by Colonel Jacob in the IndianAntiquaryo f 1 8 8 7 (p . T he nameW cho s en byJacob and Deus s en is in none o f our thr ee MSS . (Dev. ,
1 1 2, 1 1 3 , 1 1 3) the fir st o f which contains the com
plete text, the o ther s cons is ting o f the Mantra only
(up to firm am) followed , however , by a Bhdsd
vydkhyd .
Beginning of theVyakhya
em
1311 6 1 mm fad a? etc .
253
End
fiw 31 6 16 115611 1 6 111 6 111 0 1 1) 6363 1 1 3 611 1 6 1
6 1 111 6 11361 1 11 111 111 1 1 651 61 1 11 616 EQW W Q
6 1 6151 11 61 1 11 1 11 11 1 11 1 16161 ( 611 1 1 1 61 ) Il
Called als o 36 111 11 11 11 1 6 , 361 161 1 3 1 13 1 6 ,1 15 31 1131
1 61 . and“
1131 131q (1 1-316 6131
and thus confounded by A ufrecht with the
two following texts .
A . No r th e r n Re c en s io n (s even Pr apathakas ) .3 COpies : in Devanagar i (8 8 , 9 3,
Dip ikd by Rdmatir tha .
1 copy in Devanagar iB . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
I . SimPmpdgfhalaas answer ing to Prap . I—VI , 8 o f
A . Pr inted in the editions o f the 1 0 8 Upanisads .
1 copy : in Telugu
II . F our Pmpdflmkas answer ing to Prap . I—V
5 copies : in Grantha Telugu and Devanagari 9 6 ,
Bhdgya by Appayadikgita .
1 copy : in DevanagariBegins
gramm m am m
254
6 13 1 11 16 1 1 11 6 161 616 1 6116161 31711
3 161 1 6 1151 1 16 1 611 11 1 66661 1? 1 1 1 1 1 6 11 6 16 11356 611 6 1 1 1 1
66 1 161 | 6 1611631 1 1 6 11 11 1 11 : I I
Ends
6 161 61 511 1 111 631 16 1 66161 1 11 11 11 6 166
5 16 1 1 11 6 1 1 1 6 61 6116166 116 1 11 1 111 I 6161 1 6 116111 116 11 5 611 1 6 6 111 16 1 11 161161 166 1 12121 161 13 6 16 6 1 1611 6611 1196 611616 11611 I I 31116 11 6163661 61 6 11 6116 6161 11
33312111 191 11 1 1 1 )
A . No r th e r n Re c en s io n .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
Begins6 1 1 1 1 11 1 16 116 1 : 5
31113 1111 61 61161 I 61 1 161 16116 1 11 1
1 61 1 1 1 6 1 1 1 6 61 1 31 61 111 I
Ends
6 11 16 6 11311 56 11 1 11 1 61 1 1 11 fi61 111 : 1 61 I 61 1 WWW1 1 111 I 6111 1 1616911 1 511 1 11 16 11 6
161119161 I I
B . S ou th er n Re c en s io n .
This is o ften calledW . Here text A is
but the middle one o f three A dhyayas .
3 copies : in Grantha Telugu and De
vanagari
A s econd copy which I s aw in Benares , had the same
r eadings differing from B .
25 6
afi fiqwfirfiqmsi 5 5‘raivfiaflfi 111 13 631 1 136 11 15151
1 1 61151 1
End
611161 611 $ 11 61 6 31 11 1 11131 11 31 6 131 511 31a 11 11 11 1311 (s o)
21 1 1 11161 1111 11 111 1 (11 11 31 11 , 2) 1 16 15 61 faw mfiqfifm
Hafi aim azfir 6 351 1 15611 ai r 1 1 61111 31 1135£1 11fi11 11 ll 31 1
(11 6 6 116111 61161) 1 111611 : I I (3151 ) i‘
afimfiqew w
1 11 11 11 61 1) 11
61211 3 1 161 611
Q 'x
See q fifi .
A nother little work like Acamanopanisad belonging to the Vaienava cer emonial .
1 copy : in Grantha Incor rect.
Begins
6 15 11 1 1111 1616161 1 6 15 111 611611 11 11 6 165 1 11 1 11 1 3 61 1351 1 1611611 ,
« mafi a [1 1 5 51 161] :1 31 1 11 111 61 11 1é11 611 111ata11 16fia 1
11 131661 1 1 6 51 161 11 $1 313“
31 1 1 1 111 1 111 1!
25 7
Cor r esponds to Jabalopanisad, sections 114- 6 , Withan addition o f 24 Slokas .
2 COpies : in Telugu (5 2) and Devanagar iBhdsya by Appayadikgita .
1 cOpy : in Devanagar iBegin s
mafirfsfimfi lw mfi w215116 6131 maaemgfiaq ftmfi 5n I I
1 16 1 6 111 1 1 1 11 11 1 11 6 1 1 1 1 31 11 1111 11 11 6 1 21 w as
W : 1 16 1 5 m m rfi awfi t qfigqma w ant$1 1 :
Ends
1 1 1 15 11 1 1 111 31 11 1 1611 11 1°
1 1611 anaemia?6116 11 131 111 II3121 gaf im mm I I
See 6 116116 11 13 1 1 .
4 COpies : in Grantha (30 , TeluguDevanagar i
Bhdsya'
by Appayadéks ita .
1 copy in Devanagar i33
25 8
31 1610 3 3 6 1 116 11 1 31 11 1 611 11 6 1 1 136 161 I
fie" 6 61 11611 11 113 Hugo-
1 631 1611 11 1 1 1 I I
111 1 1 31 2i: 161 1311 13 3 21 11 11 I 31 1 1 36 11 13 11 1 131 195 11 :
1 & 11 11 6 16 1161fi 1fi1fi: 51151 1 13151 ménmfiqw I I
Ends
1131336 11 12121 16 6 131? 5 11 13 16 11 1Wi gwam11 11 1 11 31
5 3 1113 fimfiefig6131 1 3 6 11 1: 1 11 6311511 16?Hernia 1 11 11 : 11 153 1 1 01 113 61 6 1 aammqmqtm: 1 1 1
I I
1 copy : in Devanagari With the
Bhdsya by App ayadiksita .
Beginning o f the Bhasya
m mfiflm fi 5116 21 661 61 6 1 151 111 6 1161 I
fear: $5 1 31 6 1 1116 1 1 311 13 1 1 1 16156 : 11
6166161 11 151 1111 25 fi fiz awflmfl fi fifiww ( 11 161 116 6161 1
m qfifim qm fi1 1 1 : I $11 : I
End :
11 11 0 11 11 6 21 5 1 1338 1611
151 1 1 111 1 61
5 6 1 151 16 111 11 115 1 11 11 11121 3111 81133 1 1 1 1
26 0
This Upanisad des cr ibes the s o -called Laya-Yoga
which con s is ts in meditating on the nine Cakras or
mystic cir cles (brahma -(Jakob , s vddhis thdna , azdbhi-cakm ,
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
"
1 I 111 1 1 1 16 1 516116 11161 11 11 1 1 61 1 6111 1 111 3 51 I61611 11 1111 efi a 1 16 1 111 111 36661 1 11 11
1e
3 15311 1 165 161 11 161 61
11 9 1 1 116531513161 6 116111 11 1 11 13 16161 I
6 1 11 61 11 1 61 1519 161161161 I 1 161
A . No r the r n Re c en s ion .
6 cOpies : in Sar ada (5 9 ) and Devanagar i (77 , 8 1 ,1 0 3, 1 0 9 , In No . 3
,ver s es 1 —5a are r eplaced by
BrahmavidyOpanis ad 1— 3a .
(Dipikaby Narayana, s ee PoonaB . S o u th e r n Re c en s io n .
Text A is here inco rpo rated in the fir st Adhyaya
(Slokas 6 9b-78b) . T he whole cons ists o f s ix Adhyayascontammg 39 2 Slokas .
2 copies : and Devanagar i
26 1
Bhdgya by Appayadilcsita .
1 COpy : in Devanagar iBegins
111 16 11166 515? 611611 616 6 61 61 61 61 1 65 61 It1 1 161 I I
63 163 616 1611 61 611611 $ 61 61161 11 161 13 1 6 1 61616 636 : 616 1 : I
3611 1 61 116661 1 16 1161 I 51561 : 1 6 1656616 1 Hgéq fi lfimflf 56 61116 6 1
6116 6 6165 616 1 9 66 16
6 6 156 66 161 16 13 I 6 16 16 6161 11
Ends :
( 61 11 6151 1 1511 66 : WRIUTQFIIW 6 66 11 6 6 6 166166116 61 616 161 61 3 616136
? 616 116111 6 111
W lfifififlq lfi ifi‘lltmfl 51W 6111 11 11 16 16 611 61661
1 13 HW GWEWHGHH I I 6161 611 I I
See W W ?
1 0 copies : in Grantha (21 , Telugu (40 ,Sarada and. Devanagar i (8 7 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 , 1 1 4 ,
Tiled by Vis’ves’mm .
See Government Or iental MS S . Library, Madras ,No . 762.
1 copy : in Devanagari After the colophonthere are the following ver ses
262
fifimfiw fianfi HQUfivIfiafrfia: I
W H Niamtmfilfil'éfifi ifl‘l! 1161 I I
1 176 19317519 13611 6 16 61 1 616 16 11 166 6 11 I
361161 1 55 151 61 61 661 WW 611 6 16 161 113 0 )
WWW WHI 1 111 : 1116161 (I) 51161 611 W
Bhdgya by App aywdikeita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
6161661 6161 611 61 6611 M afia I
616 16 1 16 1 16 6 1 6 61 1166 11631 ( 16 161111 6 11 61 I I
6161 UHHWIWfi fi IEEWEq 6 1616 16 631 1 6 616161 n
Ends
11 611
11 6 11611 61 616m 611€16 1 6 6 16 6 131613 11 11 11616161 6111 16166 166 1
61 6 161 5 1116161 I I 661 611 151661 6 1 6 HHICEIE I I
Called als o 3361 65 11 1616 1 and egqgm m , but
not in the South , as it seems .
A . No r th e r n Re c en s io n .
Published by Weber in ‘Abhandlungen der
Koeniglf Akademie der Wis sens chaften z u Ber lin’of1 8 64 .
1 c0 py : in Devanagar i Incorrect. Beginslike B .
26 4
1 cOpy : in Devanagar i
bA
2 copies in Devanagar i (8 8 , the second one
With the Bhdsya by App ayadiks ita .
Beginning o f the Bhasya
Ef lmfl fifil 11 516 16 151 1 6 16 1 616 6 6 111 I
661 11661 1661 1 1112161 161 6 1 afraaeqqaffiq
$ 1 6 W M 1 1"
Gammo n 131111 11 1 61
1 66161 1631 61 6 1 16 61 6161 1fiaéfifi qfimrfifiqqammgw fi6 31‘31 1 61 661 6 6 13 6 031 61 61 ae 11 6flei 1 qm 11 6136116 1 1
“
t 6 11
611 111 Igariramrfizgafi I I
End :
Emmi Halflafafifimu fimfifffifilm 1511 11 11
6166101 6111 61613 11 611331 11 1 1661 161 6316316 11 61 8 511 1 1 6 11 1 1 66 661 61 11
1 111 36 611 61 6 616116 6161 11
W W W ;
A . No r th er n Re c en s io n s .
3 cOpies : in Grantha Telugu and Devanagar i F or No s . 1 and 3 compar e Brhajjabalopanisad, A . No . 2 (being the s ame as No . 7 7 3 o f
the Government Or iental MS S . Library , Madras )cons ists o f a por tion o f the pr inted text o f Rudraksa
jabalopanisad (Bombay cd . , p . 7 6 3ag -7 6 44a 1 p lus
26 5
p . 1 2b2‘ 1 3a2 and the concluding section o f MS . IX Gr
5 3 (above, page
B . S o u th e r n Re c en s ion .
1 copy, in Devanagar i With the
Bbdgya, by Appayadiks ita .
Beginning o f the Bhasya
6116 6161 61 6 1 6 16 31 611 I
11 61 1 6 6 116 61 166161 5 6 1161 6 6 16 11 6 1 6 1 61 1 “
6 1 61 at“
? 61 11 61 1 1 61 111 6 1 61 : I 61615 61 fi rfilw 61 1611
61 661 161 I I
End
am qfifllfiafilt 3616 1611611 1 5 6361 I
611115616 1 3 61 66161 361616 61 61 13 6 161 I I
{ 161 66161: 6 61 61 611 36 11 11 161 : 11 1 01 116 56 61
6 6 161 61 16 11 1 1661 61 11 6161 61661 6661 6
See 31 6156 163 1 13 1 ;
6 61 611616161.
This Upanisad enjo ins the neces s ity o f Sivabhakti (Without Which a Brahmana becomes a Candala ,
and vice vers d) and o f the bear ing o f the s acr ed ashes ,the phallus , and the plaits .
84
26 6
1 cepy : in Devanagar i Mo st co r rupt .
Begins
611 61316 1 1 61 6 161 : I 6 1 1 6 61 511 161 1 61 0) I I611 121 611 616 1 : 31 16310 1 131 61 : 5 6 1161 61161 61 1 61 (so)
Ends
161 6111 61 16 11 161661 61 6 1 16 6 6 1 61 61 0 1 : amnq 'wogaqsiao1 5. (1) I I 6661 6161 16161 6611 1 1 1 6 9 1 16 6 : (1) 11
s ee 61 16116 11 16 1 6;
mmContains a number o f Mantras (With ahga
-nydsa
and luam -nydsa ) f o r the wo r ship o f Hanuman .
1 copy in Devanagar i
Begins
Bfi’fii flq 6 161 : 1 611 611 1 11 1616 166 161 6161 : I 6116 , 1 (I) I
611 6 1 66 1 611 31 616 6151 16 6161 6 6 1 16 11616121 661 61166 6161 1 61 6 1 611
6 6 1611 61 6 1 31 61 11 16 1 611 6161 61 6 16 61 161 6 6 16161 : 61 16161 6166 011
Balm, etc .
Ends
6 1 6136 16 6 16 11? $6 1 61 16 1 65116 1616 6 6: 3 6 16 1 61 1613166 63 6116 1 filafimflgfiqrfi 1616166 61 61 : 1 36 16 : 611 31 61501 1 66? 3 1
1 6 161 16 11 6 11 61161 : I I (s o l) .
26 8
111 3's : I I"
? 6 1161 : I 1 6 1 611: I 161: 1 11636 661 1 11 5-11
all I f? Emil? I 1 66161 fiafi'éqli I In some MSS . the o r
der o f the ques tions is different ; one copy (No . 5 ) has
3mm f or mi, and another one (No . 6 ) 3 16 f or EIT
ihm’
(61 1161611 0 .
(2) Whatmolaea is not and what it 1 8 .
Begins
6 1 61 1 1 6161 111 61 61161 611 1 6 11661 1 16 1616 1 61 : I 6 61611611 6 1
11 6 1611 6 1 6616161 61 6161 61 (6616 16161 ) (five Slokas ) -m6 1 1661 611 611661 6161 W€I$W T 61 61 1 I I 6: 11 1 1616 1 1661 611 1 61
1 1 6661 161 61161 : ( s o 5 and 1 1616 6 1661 61 161 16661 116111 11 5 1661 16 1616 11 661 (
66 161 61 61 516631) 61161
( 1 and etc . , etc . , there being a confounding var ietyo f r eadings in this par t.
3) The mahavdhya exp lained.
61 161 16 1 1 1 1 1 1 5 61 ( 66 611 1 661 1 1 ; °
61 1 i61i, 4 ) 6 1611 6 6 1 6 1
61 3 161 I 6 61 66 116 6 1 161 5 11 6116 6 161 611 161 161 ( 6 11 1 , 1 ;
2 6216 6 1 61 616 11 161 6 1 166111 61 , No . 5 adds : 61 61 1
1 6 3 61 661 113 161 61 161 161 16161161 I 61 61 111 61 61 6 111 61 6 6 1 1 66
Oolophon s : if? W ilfilfifiifad
1611 61 616
101 (6 and 7 ) ” W W MW HW66
11 6 6 1611 61 1 1 661616 61 1 3 161 6 11 1 11 6 1 1 (1)6111 1 166161 11 1 3 6111 6 6 1 1 6 1 1 (2) 6161 31 11 6
-115 1 3 1 161 1
661131 1 11 1 3 1 6 61 1 6 11 61 1 16 6161 6 16161
26 9
B . S o u th er n Re c en s io n .
5 copies : in Grantha Telugu (4 0 , and
Devanagar i (7 9 ,This is identical with the fir s t part o f A , but
there ar e only s ix question s here, viz . , 1715 31751 3 I
16 616 : I 16 6 11169 1 16 61161 1 16 6 61 1 16 61 11616 616”
( W I? 63161 ! I fit? $7113 I, 2 and except in 5 which
adds 16 6161: I 16 W'agflfia él 616 1 1 :
Bhagga by App ayadihs ita .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
6 16 1 QW $§W 6 16 6 16 16 16 611 : I6 6 61 6 6 61 6 11 6 1 6611 6 61 1661 61 6161 16 1 161 “
616 1 116 1 161 16 1 616 6 16 6 6 1 1611 6 161 6 1613 61 1 1 61611 11
616 1 6 611611 1 61661 61 6 61 6 1 61 6 61 61a 616 1 161 61 1616 166 161 am116 1 fiW lflflfim 1661611 1 6 1115 6 11661 11 1611 6 16166 161 : 6161
Ends
61 1 661 161 61 16 6 16 6 1 6161 “1 1 61 16 6 1 6 1 161 G‘IfiW fm16616 11 616 163: 6161 3666 61 661161 61 6116 6161 I I
Vyahhya by the same. (Devanagar i ,This is an unfinished enlargement o f the work
just des cr ibed .
Begins‘afimfltfia 61 61 : I 6 1 166161 661 I I
6 16 1 16 161 1166 6116 1616 61 1 1 : 3 6 11 16 6 1661 16: I
27 0
Breaks 0 11
6 1 166161 1316151 61616 19 6 6 11 36 1 : 61 6 11161 : I 61 661 61161
63671 6 16 611 : (s o ) I
C . Va j r a s fi c i by A év a gh o s a .
Though s eemingly an independent wo rk , this is ,in fact, nothing but a Buddhist commentary on o r
elabo ration o f the fir s t par t o f Vaj r asucyupanisad ,
with many quotation s fr om Sruti and Smr ti.
1 COpy : in Devanagar i
Begin s :6 16136 1 13 11 151 616 611 6116 1616 6161 1 I
3 1 61 6111 1 616 615 1 61 6 161 1111 61 61 1616161 IIQII616 : 6161161 661 616 1 : 6161 16 1 61 61161 616 1 616 161 616116 1 I
61 661 6161161 61 61666161 16 1 6 : 61661 6 6111166 71 W V? ll?"
1 6 61 61611 61 1661 61 1 1 616161 1 1 6 161 661 61 661 6161 I 616161 61 6161 : I
61 5 61 61 16 1 011 61161 I 16 61161 : I 16 6 11161 : I 16 6 11 16 I 16
11 161 I 16 6116 116 : I 16 6 61 16 36 6111 I
Ends6 166111316 6 11 61 161 6
1136 1 1611 6116 11136 611, 3115173 5 1 11 11 "
1 1 0 6 6 61, 616 611 6 1 16: 61 6 11 6161 {19 6-
6 61 61 1615 5 11 6 6 1161 m I I
6 1111 61 61 6 16 11 16 6 11 1 16 161 1111 161 II
Vaj rasc Z -laghutaaha .
A Brahmanical refutation o f the above (abbreviated from a larger work P) by Pandit Suhajee Bapoo
(see Weber who published the Vajrasfici togetherw ith the Upanisa
’
d, loc. cit ) .
272
1 111 311 616636 6 1 661 66116161 16 131 6 61 16 1 61 11 16116 1615 61 1 1 1361 61;61 1611 T5 111 5 6 61 1 61 : I I
W WW 616116 61 11 311 5 661 63 1 615 66 11 6 111 11161 16 61 1
6161 : II
W 0 1 1
An flrdhvapundra-vidhi 1 " taught Sanatkumara by Vis nu as a boar . This IS an enlargedUrdhvapundropauis ad (s ee above , p . 1 48 ) which is
its elf a s omewhat longer ver s ion o f the Varahopanisad
des cr ibed under No . 78 5 o f the Govt. Or . MSS .
Library , Madras .
1 copy : in Grantha Very faulty .
Begins6 1 61 611 6 6 1361 11 0 1 61 61 616 61 51 1616 61 51 61331 :
mé11‘s 61 1 6 1 6530 6 131? I
Ends
3?MW 61 61 1 111 61 21 616 1 61 616 611661 61 1611 I 61 6 6
°
1 1 6361 136161 I I 6 11 : 611 I I 6161 6 0 31 1 131 66 1 16 611 I I
m‘fiqmA very lengthy co llection o f Mantras , Dhyanas ,
Stavas , Pfijas , etc . ,mo stly engaged with Durga
(who s e name Vindhya -nivas ini may be meant by Vanadurga) , but containing als o a Visnu -puja, a Rudr a
Compar e Vasudevopanisad .
273
gayatr i , a Garuda-mantr a, and even a complete, ao
centuated A llopanisad .
1 COpy : in Devanagar iBegins
6 116131 161 161 6161 : I I 6 1 1 6 1 661 661 11 613611613 111161 1616 6166 1 11 6161
66 1 611 1661 6 6 11 111: I 6 1 613 1 3 63 : I 6 16 61611611 6 116 161 6 1 1611 111 613611 6 1161 611 11 6161 1 I 3: 31 3
°
I 61 131 6 116 11 : I 31 6111 3 1 I
Ends6113 161 6 61 616" 6 1 161 1 6 11 61 6 61 61 611 616 1 I
6 11 1 : 61 6 : 11 1 1 611611 6161 3 11 111 61 16111 61 I I
6 1 1 1 1 116 61 : 1 1 119 61 : 1 1 11661 : I 311 : 611 I I 1 111
Edited by Co lonel Jacob in E leven AtharvanaUpanis ads .
6 COpies : in Telugu (3 7 , 4 0 , 4 8 , 5 0 ) and Devana
gar i (1 0 7 ,Bhdsya by Appayadiks im.
1 copy in Devanagar i
Begins3 61 30311 11 616
61 1 611 61 16 11 61 613 1 611 1 I‘N ’x A
611336111 11 6 6 661 16 61 1631 611161 611 65 1 61 I I
35
274
33 61 161 513 M6 61 661r11i: Ifif rmzaiégon ugfi
m 6 1 631 a 11 16-
1 1 : I
Ends :
6 6 1 1 61 11 1 1 11 6 3 61 61 11 0 1 1 51 1 61 1 11 6 1 1 1381 1 1 16 61361 61 I I
{fir aflg'rfiw 11 61 18 61 I I
16 6 1 16 11 1 16 1 1
Called als o naaarfimfir-wq , fimfi qfirq , 6 11mfaama
'
fqfi q i . It cons titutes the concluding sectiono f Sankaracarya
’s Samnyasa
-
grahaua-
paddhati whichhas itself the s ub-title VedantaviérantOpanisad . T he
complete text (beginning: M ai, etc . ) is pr intedon page
‘
78 o f the third vo lum e o f the Des cr iptiveCatalogue o f the Calcutta Sans kr it Co llege .
3 copies , in Devanagar i (6 9 , 1 0 0 ,
See mi q q fiq F-Q.
m mcopy : in Grantha
This is the s ame as 6 1 16 1631 1 16 11 ; up to line 1 3 o f
the Bombay ed . ( 1 0 8 Then it goes on
£1 1f61616 61 61 1=11 1 1 1 161 61 : 1 1 1 1 : 6161 61116 161 : 11 1 161 1 61161 3 616611 1 61
11 51%16e1 1§161°
1 6 16 1 113 1136 1 1 : 11 11 11 5 11 13 1 1“ 1 1 61
276
1 3 1 11 15 11 11 1 1 611 1 11 11 11 511 1 11 1 1 61 1 11 1 I 11 11 11 11
61 1 11
1 1 1 1 1 11 11 11 131 1 61 1 11 I 11 11 1 1 11 1 31 11 I 11 11 1 1 6 1 61 11 1 1 11
1 3 1 11 151 1 11 1 1 11 61 111 1 I I
1 1 1 1 1 11 6 1 11 1 61 11 11 1
See 11 6 1 16111 11 1 1 .
1 11 61 161 1311 1
A . No r th e r n Re c e n s io n .
Called, as a r ule , fivmfiqfimi .
2 copies : in Grantha (7 ) and Devanagar iBeginning
6 11 6 1 61 1 ) 116 1 1 11 1 (1 1 1 11 11 , added by 1 ) 1 1 11 0 1
11 1 1 1 I 61 1 61 1 1 1 1 6 1 1 11 6 11 1 1 16 11 61661 11
1 (1 1 ) 5 11 1 1 1 11151 61 61 1 1 11 (61 161 : 1 1 11 1 1 1 11 1 , 1 ) 1 1 1 11 11 1 I
End :
61 11 1 16 61 161 1 61 1 11 I 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 61 1 111 61 1 11 I 6 1 6 1 51611 1
1 5131 61 1 511 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 61 1 1 1 16 1 1 1 1 (61 1 fi ffififi
1 1 1161
1 , 2) 1 11 I I
B . S o u th er n Re c en s io n .
1 COpy : in Telugu I
Ends :Q A x
1 161 11 I 6 1 1 1 1 11 131 111 1 6 1 1 11 1 6 1 1 1 11 1 11'\ f \
61 11 1 1 1 1 8 1 18 1 ll
277
Bhdsya by Appayadiksita .
1 COpy : in Devanfigar i
Begins
1 5 011 1 1 1 1 111 6 1 1611 311
1 11 11 11 1 : 11 11 : I1 1 1 61111 1 i lmflfiwlfi’fl f’lfl 6161 1 I I
61 6 111 1 1 61 11 6 61 1 1 1 1 1 61 1 21 1 11 1 1 11 1 1 1 11 1 1 1?egq sfimgfiiia 11 5111 11 61 1 1 1136 11 61 11 1 1 €11 1 1111 1 agt1 1 111 1 I
3 91ml, etc .
Ends
1 61 111 1 1 1 1 1 11 11 1 1 1 11 1 1 1
611 1 1 11 1 : 1 1 16 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 111 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 11 1 1 61 11 I
I I 1 11 1 11 11 16 1 61 I I
fi lsfi'a'fi and s everal o ther Upanisads . See above
p . 8 0 , 8 1 , and compar e the paper quoted .
1 copy : in Devanagar i With the Bhdsg/a
A ppayadiks ita .
Beginningo f the Bhasya
611 61 1 11 1 1 0 3 1 13 1 11 1 : 5111 5 11 q I
6 61 1661 11 61 1 5 31 1 1 I I
6 1 1 1616 6161 1 6161 1 1 11 11 6111 1 61 {11 11 1 1 16131t11 1 111 161 1 111 61 11 1 161 1 11 611 6111 I I
278
End61 1 1 9 1136 1 11 1 1 11 1 11 1131
61 1 61 1 1 61 11 5 61 1 111 1 61 1 ad611
1 1 1 11 1 1 6.1 5111 1 1fi1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1a1 1 111 1 61 11 6 61 11 51 111’11 16 1 11 1
61 1111 1 1 1 1 11 61 111 1 11 1 1 1 1 11 111161 1 11 1 11 6
3111 1 1 1 11 II 1 11 1 61 61
1 61 1 11 61 16 1 1 1 I I
2 copies : in Telugu (52 ) and Devanagar ithe latter with the Bhdsya of App ayadiks ita .
Beginning o f.
the Bhasya
6 1 1 11 611 611 61 1 11 1 : 11 1 11111 131 1 11 1 1 6161 I
1 111fi'
1 61 11 1’1 1 51 1 1 131 1 1 6 61 111 1 11 611 5 631 1 I I
6 1 61 61 61 11 1 1 1 1 16 1 11 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 55 1 11 1 1 16111 11 61111 1 6 61 11
11 1 61 11 1161 1R1 H§1 1 11 1 1 1 F1 1 1 11 q 1 11 1 61 1 1
End6 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 611 5 1 11 111 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
61 1 1 1 11 {516 1 1 1 1 11 1 11 11 1 11 6 1 1'
1 1 1 1651 1 1 61 111 1 1 111'1fi1 1 1
1 1 11 1 1 1 1 6 1 6 1 1 I I 1 11 11 11 16 1 61 I I
W WW3 copies : in Grantha Telugu and Deva
nagar i
Bhdsya by Appayadiks ita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
28 0
(4 ) Pr es cr ipts f o r the Santi -grha ; the enclo s eds pace f o r the S iva fire the fire libation , etc .
(5 ) T he‘fiery bath ’; the s acr ed ashes ; the ten
baths ; etc .
(6 ) O ffer ings to Siva and his devotees , and theirr es pective mer its .
(7 ) Rules f o r the life o f a Siva-bhakta .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
% eIHfhurI€Iaqw q £1 Faaq I
was?firnsmetfia i araqrrm I I
We firfiamem Emerita:WEI: I
ufiq ar’
éamlq We s}? q gfi : I I
a fia ffi 3: an Haw s : I
if genial 652i silvermani c-
Imam II
gel as : steam w arm-firmWar I
magfifigfi aii $ 16 33 : some I I
Haif a 3 3 m I IEnd
ii W fia Had faires t?M fim I
a am}?W e aaw n: Emma:3: 9 5mmmafia Em il fa
‘fir fi’
fi I
ear Eaérfi r fi rmzfi mam: ll
firé‘mfiqi ézacre’fi : mam:W I
u firémgfiar feaw mn I I
{FaW fim’é fimmuwm:mama
28 1
See 3 1
W W
None o f the tw o Siv0 panisads noticed aboves eems to be connected with this Stotra . T he namemay s imply mean firm .
1 COpy : in Devanagar iBegins
afi an: Fir-mar I I
31 7W 31 1mm gm gfiii 55mm3 75 6 51
i 155 rélmfiif agwu res 11 336?fiafi‘r I I
swarm um? asthma 6am s qmcfié I
fi rearm? fire-
ir $21 gfa asfiI érair'mafar ram
eafi m1? fisfi m is c—mas? mam} fawn? ITfi? u
'
fi s fim'
fIW afaqaqfi as awfidmfi (so ) I I
tile? w it fifiaefigqfi figfi'
fi (s o ) fi e( i v I
{h afrafimW e I'i'
ra’rqfiwfiaWI I I
W WCalled als o aim and m4 copies in Grantha Telugu and Deva
nagar i 7 1 , No . 2 adds the ver s e :36
28 2
refimfimmfifi mafia-
cmI
es sar amfiiI x19 : afim afeafi I I
Bhasya by Appayadiks ita .
1 copy: in Devanagar iBegin s
o
Hiawauumqsmemm I
rarimfim wmfié‘
éa gw‘
a I I
mm?mm SHIGIIR’I IIIWHEN?” aIeu I3
firqfiq q :W am fiwfi'w a: ll
Ends :I: QIFIW i i raumII W W mfim afi a mur
mum W e sIIiIIIa gmww w mumfi mw
a? I I if? afiqegfi mr HUICHE II
fimfimThis is one o f the fo ur Upanisads o f the Oupnek
’
hat (No . 4 9 , called Schavank) the Samskr t text o f
which has been looked f o r in vain as yet. Its con
tents are an account o f three battles between the
Devas and the A suras which end in favour o f the
fo rmer through the help o f the metres and the Pra
nava s ent by Indr a .
1 copy , in Devanagar i Inco r rect .
Begins
afi éangu: {Iai n 3 1mm 3 5mm If e aga)Eram zeafiiggum sm
'wfifmas saga) amass, BEEII
1 COpy : in Devanagar i Most cor rupt.
Begins
afi'
fizwmrq :III: I I 3?I fira ir fifiw fi =IIII Hm I
afi fflw q rnmdkféa: 3,63q I m a ssage“
a
fa z'
fi arm‘
s 11q q a field-
GI gamm a I flamenI'III swathgefiamq IEnds
afigcmunanvr mum IIIIIIIIIIwhen:W rfia:WI I
W Igas 236?ear-I I I afiacmgteimqfiaams qfivw w zn
W W i fififlq
See ail—II‘IIEIWQ
Thus the las t A nuvaka of Mahanarayanopanisad
(I ) is called in one MS . T he title is pr obably amistake , the contents (agnihotm o f the j im nmukta.)having nothing to do with it.
In this Upanisad , which con s ists o f four Khandas , Hayagr iva teaches Agas tya that Sr ividya ( s eenext NO . ) is the saviour (taraka) , and he fur therexplains how the latter is connected with (1 ) the
Pranava , (2) the s tate o f dr eam , (3) the state o f
dr eamles s s leep , and, finally , (4 ) the Tur iya .
28 5
1 copy : in Grantha
Begins
an I am afifiarmtfi qfim l aIi‘iaIIIIIeI : W emir
a: (s o ) I an? fitwe I H sierra smfia: I IIII’
Efrai
ga'fis rqfi KIWI (HIRE I
Ends :
afiffisnmmmqmHams igm a? FRI fi fi arsfifa
W I (I) 5mm 2: =I a HIHIIIUIF W QIWI (s o ) a =Iai m
w m l a 6‘c H gin
’IwaI
‘II a
"
as w ? I mum : I I
gfi sfifimaufi qfimw cflr I I
A Tantr ic wo r k o f s ome impo rtance . It is dividedinto Pur va. and Uttara -tapini cons is ting o f threeKhandas each , and chiefly deals with the fo llowingtopics explained to Sémaéravas by YaJnavalkya :
Pranava , Manidvipa ,Sricakr a C reation
Sr icakra -
yantra (3) Srividya and Brahmavidya
Mantras o rder o f Dhyana ; Mantras and DevatasT he Adhisthana-devatas o f the four Vedas ar e
identified with the. Amueya -saktis which are ( in) thefour doo r s o f the diamond palace o f Manidvipa . OnSr ividya compar e Sabdakalpadruma, sub 11 0 0 6 .
1 copy : in Gr antha Very incor r ect. F or
extracts s ee No . 524 (T r ipuratapinyupanisad) o f theGovernment Or iental MS S . Library , Madras . T he
Uttar a -tapini begin s
286
am am (s o ) qws'
u figslfi lw W I
naj i fi e? ugIaI 5mm afifiar I etc . Co lophon : sit
qa'fa: (ave : Imfi IaIfifi I I aTI
'aIaIaI’i I
’fisIaq taI I I
A nother Urdhvapundra -vidhi . Compar e Varahopanisad (I I) .
1 copy : in Gr antha
Begin s
m afi a I ermi ne: (s o ) auéI m um s
Grins IIII‘
q'r
—I
'
II fit III‘i'sIIIIII crfisi Tm aI w ith awerfi
Ends :
Heir fee gfign'fs é Imafia s
'
aaaeen III’EIG’IIII a
‘
éa
ma a gear: I ggqfitfi I I a} : ai'
raam’atrqfim
IIItaI I I emfimm I an: II gauimfinfiq
Shh? filmfimflwfi qfimfé bag’hfifi m I I
fiamfiufiwq
1 9 COpies : in Gr antha (9 , 1 3 , 1 5 , 25 ,(37 , Sarada and Devanagar i (7 1 , 7 9 , 7 99 7 , 9 7 , 9 7 1 0 3 , 1 1 3 ,
Bhasya, by Raizgardmdnuj amuni .
1 copy : in Devanagar i Incor rect.
288
age: qfigaafifirwan’ém vfi I 3 Fem a
zfi W 3} HfiW amm rfi ufigwéffiwfiw m rafi
aw ard I am mmmfi'q' am fingfimfimfim$33 fi rm I simmerga
sh331? am t a Rafi I
aw qam'fiqeh I I as amega
'
isat sw ag I I
So called becaus e o f the s ix-fold nydsa, o f the
Kali-mantra r ecommended here .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
Begins
was a inw : W I W WI az ffimfir name
mmfim rfim fammw afiofi werfi'éamra (I)
are?W e (I) W W (I) shatwin I
Ends
am li’géis fq ifi River Fastarc—{ I 6mm afraamiafi uéfcifi W fifiri fimrwafi
‘s firin
fiW tatfi I I
i .e ., the s ecret instruction concerning the es oter ic
meaning o f the letter s (s ounds ) , and , par ticular ly , theways o f combiningthem (Gfié
‘m,There is a Sarn
T his title s eem s to have been a r iddle to most autho r s
o f catalogues .
28 9
hitopanisad in every Veda , but, excepting that o f theT aittir iya (though it is o f the s ame natur e as the
other s ) they ar e as a rule , in s pite o f their name , as s igned to the Aranyaka and Brahmana rather than to theUpanisad literatur e . They ar e the following
1 . Aitar eyaranyaka I II , [1 and]2 .
2 . Samhitopanis ad-brahmana].
3 . T aittir iyopanisad I [2 and] 3 .
F or a MS . o f No . 1 , in the sankhayana r ecens ion , s ee above, p . 8 1 .
x
W e
On the inner and outer bear ing o f the Linga as
the w ay to liberation .
1 copy : in Telugu
Begins
gfi: afi I afifi W 3 : Fffi'dfW ear fiaélféfi b?
garaa) IW amw‘
i nraqé‘
rfa I
Ends
i t figmamfi gar amenaffiafinamiwfi w’
qafi
Iii sfiiqgir a Hazezi‘rrrgfiém ean Fi rmwa
fifc’f I I mafia I I gfi : afi II unfi mfiqem I I
afiufiwfirfi
Called also WW W , HEIGHT , andm .
37
29 0
A . S h o r te r Re c en s io n .
1 0 copies : in Grantha Telugu Sar adaand Devanagar i (7 6 , 8 0 , 8 7 , 9 1 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 ,
No . 5 ends : {firW fi afim fi m’fiww m u
(Dipikaby Narayaua , s ee Poona
B . L o nger Re c en s io n .
It adds to A a pr o s e s entence and s ix ver s es o f
the nature o f Svar fipopanis ad . This recens ion s eemsnot to be found in the No r th .
8 copies in Grantha Telugu and Devanagar i
Bhdsya by App ayadfirs im.
I copy : in Devanagar iBegin s
W afisgé 1mm qfiar Hgfllfifi I
His rfmfiqq’Gamma 11 ? ? n I I
33 mafimtmsarg Histamw m
'aqeg
«imam : Gamma; w as I amfin'fi'I I
Ends
rim s sm’fii fimanw sq rm
‘imésfi Whamm
Wflfiififflqfl é aafi uin’i o-
I fiqfasw fimmfiarawmaficafiz
’
flfimawaqfiasnr ( atfinal: I an? a “Hafi z H! !
fif n’frmqafia ffifi I I sam aneafi lfiw w sm q I I
See WR’II‘IIBEIQ
29 2
2 COpies : in Devanagar i ( 1 0 5 , the latter withthe Bhdsya of Appayadiksitw.
Beginning o f the Bhasya
ammfigem'm 36a: Hélfagfifi nia
W I (firemafiamamm als ? W6?“W I fires swathanaemia
-
« faWWII
m ama miss w as " ( s warma s sas s inaIIDII qm fi s fiflfi I
sfiérafimzmq s tarW mI I
W gfi an mmfifi r swim s afiqr’areméll
End
emf utmtsrflqfiwfi qwrseam‘famfir
’éamgm
asst gags : IIIIEIZI gqil'i'fi I I gfi swim WW W“
arfi sgm'fisra
2 copies : in Devanagar i (8 9 , No . 1 agr ees
with the pr inted text (Bombay edition o f the 1 0 8
Upanisads ) up to line 22nd only whence it proceeds :anfi
‘
eir3 m? (s o) Slim”
?aids an31 5°
flarefiffi anfilm'
s,etc. ( 1 3 lines o f the Ms ) , the end being : afiifi i
'r
s f»? fifemg: WI FREE; Is lam $ I’iGIIIII 2: garages gt}
Hmm'
gt-aqfiwq I I 3II aIsi
'
fiW III'II mfia: II
29 3
Bhasya by App ayadiks ita .
1 copy : in Devanagar i
Begins
6t figmaf a asn'fiqs zfiifi I
rate-
s arm'
s Hens rfisfia‘
smash I I
as W W W WI 3 <3: sim mer ang
Ends
aw f mfin’
fmmfifi aerfifi Hfi a’fi I I {In w ar
T his s eems to be a kind o f Pze a -tap ini to Siddhantasaropanisad . Like RudrOpanisad, it enjo insthe neces s ity o f Siva -bltakti the appear ing o f which ,however , is said to be dependent on the bear ing o f
ashes and Rudraksas f or which r eas on the pr es cr iptsf or the latter are given . T he work is mainly inSlokas . T he name at the beginning is hardly appro
pr iate .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i
Begins
afinfimm an: I I as waq lsarfimfiw nm: I anem
mam: gmi w as $ 43 (s o ) w a rm q irazfi fimf
29 4
Ends
se ns Imam£663 : I I aIfiaI fias rmfire f {II e I'
FI
s ram’fq rfir Mas ai tn'I amm
’é en sew waft
asaaéw e aII s afiaaqfiw I I $III fiw afirémfiqesHIG H I I
Isma erfivfiwi
A detailed and picto r ial par aphras e , fr om the
s tandpo int o f mystical A dvaita , o f the Pauranic ao
count o f the temple o f S iva with its five walls on the
top o f the Kailasa mountain .
1 Copy, in Devanagar i
Begins
afiviimmas : em firmnmfwfiqmuw z I sii Ire?
s r’
fi‘r'frfifi mffa: I 3 mw as : gnu w ee I maria sg
'é'
qma'
r'fi emsw I fI s
‘rana was I mg i s WI fiamfi
amandW I Imam 9521 marinas I “fl ew : 9 ea
37 6 18 : I
Ends
gmsw ams I I qrqfifiemmgam i I fifié fit
ad I finam’
I-
fi aé I swam
fiqqaifaw I areew wnfié I q f-Irq'ramrfiai I magma .
irxtI Is aeqmzmsfi I qw aaesmrqfifieamw W'
Ifa
med namna I fii xazaistm’
fi a ffimm fsgdiaé Ianamm tm fififli I aIaraaqéIG
‘saé
29 6
6 copies : in Grantha ( 1 4 ,Telugu and
Devanagar i (7 9 , 9 6 ,Vivam na by Suda r s
’andcdrya , to E h. I V.
See Government O r iental MSS . Library , Madras ,No . 8 30 .
1 copy : in Grantha End o f colophon
gméiqifiwfiatfii W : (4024 : I I
gaIéIqI'fiflréIaflw w air an: I
smn'égmzofia afigqfiflfitfi I I
Bhasya. by Appayadiksita .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
as Humani s t-é saw fII'e IfiI I? I
FITgaiéiqfiqei anemias s ém3 I I
age m afi a mg: l % mfififi miIIEIII Eamfifiaamasw I I
Ends
awrfififiw m arasafiifi Hfiwaam I I
Hm I I
A Dhyana on Mahadevi as the beautiful Iggva‘i‘)
s ixteen year s old Gandalini , which is fo llowed by the
mIIoI fI’onldd 'n, and p /Zj d with fish and flesh .
29 7
1 copy : in Devanagar i (7Beginsai‘miimq an: I I afiamms qnm i (s o ) mines tas
araréamgwIW armga srrfiqjfiaew wa rm s
WTEFRIgaafi, etc .
Ends
eeeaFIT“RI 13a was firs
W W mamfish I s Is sue r: a «Eat : a aimq efi finch 135m fimaéfifi I I sin IiIIIIImIIIé: gigs?“
firm "
This is the eleventh Anuvaka o f the thir d Prapathaka o f the T aittir iyaranyaka .
1 cOpy : in Devanagar i
Called als o , though not in the South , quizfifirtq ,
and W ,and fo rming par t o f
the Athar vasir sa-
paficaka (s ee Preface ) .6 copies : in Devanagar i (82, 8 6 , 9 4 , 9 4 , 1 0 6 ,
Bhdsya by Appayadiks ita .
1 copy : in Devanagar iBegins
m fim sfim gw’
fiHffi’ié’é IIggi fiqéaw Gammamecfi flmn I I
29 8
aa faamaf gem s aarfi fiamwamrmara
sai asIIIIIIIaaIaeaIa IEnds :
{ahaaaiaraafa‘
sIfaea ggqficaraaafimmafaaaa
HW E’JE I I {III Si am amtaa I I
1 copy : in Devanagar i with the Bhdsya ofApp ayadiksitae
Beginning o f the Bhasya
liars aaalffacgz afifaaIaIagatI I
aaaafi'
aaaa as siIaIa mam I I
W ar camm afia I
anfacarageai aauaarr'
aaaaraai
araaiaaar gam ma: a-
oa: aaiaaai
mar saaan’aas amaafiaanaaa:
End
a aaIIaaI IIIaIIaaa‘aqfiaa'
W WII FIT SW “WIT
earfi: mafia I I 31's wai s t I
5 cOpies : in Grantha (7 ) and Devanagar i (75 , 8 9 ,1 0 6 , In No s . 1 and 4 the Upanisad ends withthe ninth Sloka to which the words ar e added : (afi, 4 )am fi tafiangvaflw iauai, 1 ) =ra : I
30 0
with qt as: arg'
ifarw qaufi I
sf?! mfin‘mirflair as: w a rn sif t I I
as 5mmarm-
flwitsgwarfrmr (saw s , 2; fi‘filWWII, 1 , 6 ) I
aim?=ram? a are“ Bram: WE I
at?é?! (i'él, 1 ) 3 ii if
s :5mm? 5 3
‘
« am
flairam ? s f?! (amaw ait wfi, 6 ; mis s ing in 2
and 3 ) as: (0 51?s a, 2) as mania ism
(w as ‘éffl, 6 ) 38 1 91 3 ? fw fiqfiwcagpli (s o 1 ; 31’s
afifi wfiqemi Haiti 3 ; sis afimws‘mfiaraw é
e w ifiu'ammamas-camera 6 ; sis 817m m
arclfifi arm r’fiafimmail, 2) I I
This Upanis ad , ins pir ed , as it s eems , by the
Mahayanist do ctr ine o f vacuity (s'unya -vada) , pro
claims a mo s t r adical agno s ticism by as s er ting in fourchapter s : ( 1 ) that ther e is no reincarnation (exis tencebeingbubble - like) , no knowledge, no god (isvar a ) , nowo r ld ; that all traditional literature , Sruti and Smrti,is the work o f conceited foo ls ; (a) that Time the Des
troyer and Nature the Or iginator are the ruler s o f allexistence, but not good and bad deeds*, and that
sm qifiq (l)$mW WI I a gas-
ff am I
‘
30 1
ther e is neither hell nor heaven (nirvana)* (3 ) that,‘deluded by flowery s pecch ’i , people cling to gods ,teacher s , s acred places , though ther e is , in reality , no
differ ence at all between high , middle, and low , Vls nu
and a dog ; (4 ) that, though all wo rds ar e untrue and
all ideas mere illus ions , yet liberation (j ivan-mukti) ispo s s ible by a thor ough r ealiz ation o f Bhdvddvaim.
2 copies : in Devanagar i (6 4 , with exactlythe same numer ous er ro r s .
Beginningafmfiiinq W : ammafiqfifi l'ém?! (s o ) I an
mfia: W9 61 : infia: I aft: aii Iwaist mfii‘rggmf fara
m raaffitfi fieqfiamflrfirfifiw'
fi I’
am’
ias gwfiafi ffi
End
was a sail amid a; w ith fiafim 8 61l 3733 11
afiim é amii air am anic-
Gm flfi'firs‘smfirei air
5mm “ : (s o ) a film W 11 F ilms? Rafi at ( El
as a qa‘
ras I I a I I sh faséfimaqw‘i I I
See w af f lfi wi .
a svarga from the s tandpoint o f Advaita .
TWW ? W }, comp . Bhagavadgita II, 42.
I Judging from what precedes , this means that one mustnot try to make the principle o f Advaita a principle o f acting,
but confine it to the mind.
302
Another Kali Upanisad . T he s ixfo ld nydsa. is
her e connected with the word hams a .
1 COpy : in Devanagar i F aulty .
Beginning
aims 3 swimmuirflai r samfifififi’aftwas game'
s
3 stars;w as ; sfirmi: firarwq fiw msrm sxfi:
End
m afi amfifiai aims fisw mfiafia? msem was mas s?m (if 53
“
fis t sans m Graffi
ffid) firs (D33 an fiaasvfifi dmnw ié ésfiaqfiéa)
It is difficult to keep the MSS . as under , but thefollowing clas s ification will do f o r the present
A . No r th er n Re c en s ion .
1 0 COpies : in Grantha Telugu Saradaand Devanagari (8 1 , 8 3 , 8 7 , 1 0 3 , 1 0 9 , 1 1 4 ,
(Dipikaby Narayana, s ee Poona
Bhasya by Appag/adiksita .
1 copy in Devanagar i
304
Ends31 2: swis qa sm r
—cli I I {is
“ Ital
M WQ
This Upanisad s eems to be only met with in the
company o f Ganesatapini . A fter having given the
etymo logy o f Heramba (a synonym o f Ganesa) , Parameévara teaches Parvati the Her amba -tattva accor ding to which Ganesa is the god o f gods . Indravajra
(Upajati) ver s es .
3 COpies : in Devanagar i (74 , 8 5 ,
Beginning
aif I (shame: as : Iafiértsmas : I afimgo sls anzl)emitswimmers squammri
‘
r (s o , all) fifrmass i s t
H3?! marital? ! I will? anm fimi Emmi W I 35 3
éwzr’
amma I
End :
satfirs t s ncq rfifr semi
affirms; s samHa : I
33mm HI a s aw twatW3 qfii sncs gs}swam I I
x A Q x
a 5msmi qfim sfi s Haws rtms s a s {fis sqmq oi arms nims rgs qmfifis tr ( ii 32?n I I as arsara etc, I I sfiWmfis esms r llQ ,
30 8
W W W W fi fii lw s llfifififi '
W IIM W samIW -‘ m afiafim
W II Q IIW I a I searfia l aw saniz l afir en
mi mm w as in: afi s s l s sfiam smml s
‘cs m ms tfir s s sfiags sfi m u m m
asserts I I W W : I I swims? m m
{33 13 {firs a w as aW u’s s w a rm : I sms?"
ésmm ans llai‘r WW II sm sm I
afifis wi ll: I as; at s : ami s s: s fsm’s Iw as
ss tfi - I I M a s s s ifsflq : I I ai m s n
Q I safa r is I firs t! as s s chi sm: sfiaaq : en
's arc
—es
s'i w fifi ms : I exams sfis’
W as I aw nmlfia ls I
a s um fiv wfis n I I ms ss s s s s s os
fist salsa a t s f 3 aim s min? s wrfirq l s eq-
{ Izrsi
‘rs
‘emmn
'ss zir mwfi sn
‘fiam: I smds as set ans I I
37 1}m m I I R : affirm: as s tmis tres
fimefi aw : W QW WTQ a}: was s sh s fimsé‘rfi (is
s a sh? 13 61 : I I mm In I I s emis:Wilts : ass t s wab Ff fmr Inatme: T im
's I sm
amaa imm ature I I 11 {hi M IIW e
fi s qs'
émes ei s s i sam m amas s «as
w W Wrangsmr'fifi s tars I I M ?an
“
:W]?
m " 3 IImfimq fsmw fir s tafl mfi fists mi m31 5 : w ifs l as s is ts I I as mm W ? II {as
skamat emf ea:W W fl w fi ems I f's a ll
30 9
gaa a Faaas*
mamI I awa l sas s aIaaIaaaIIaIaa
faaalau'
(ma I Im ammalNara:I I I ( amas s-
ca
air a: firm$581 : gs Ifaa§a aar’aar aafifa I I aft a Eraa
{aW WI I R I I a: saaI a'
s a a 6 ” ar a I
as aar StaIamI'aaIaaI aaI a azas IaI sears I I s aga" ?
an’sfatr a as I I as s fi
fe: aa as aaaIaI a IaaaaIIas I
am aaI aaa=a I aaa a way, I aaa ataaaai aIaa: I
aaaIaI as a firs : Iasa as an“? Ila as afia I aw ar
ars I I aIaIIaraaaaftataI I I qaa I I am aaI as s
as amass : aaafaIaI as a s IEI as aaafaa I rs a I I
a IIIfiIiIW earmil fag: I I iafifaaaIsaaa: I a li ar
at se a 5 3153 a fag: I I a at aafiai fag a“
war: I I 8. I I a as : aIaiaaI aI a as fia alas : ( 1) fail;
as aIaa'
rIaI: aIaaIaI: I aa: « finger aaaaan'im:
afiaaagqafiaa I I
at :Rama? afaataa (155 1 I I as as : fiaaIaI aaaas : w as : as am a Iaa: IaaaaIa I I Fa: ar
’fa's avi
m a: I I as s fiuaaI IaaIa: I a as I Ia: aria(as
azaaIa: was as : I { sagaaars awi was sar i: I
gaff va ara l a aaamafla aafasrfim aafa aa
mafig II \9 I I safas rei: anear wlas rmafiam afia
mama gem sea aaaaIaas faaa a asII'fI aamafaa
aramaal'a I ama caIaaIaaaaggea aaamamcafaaaaraa
sIIaaIIa was angarana afiar saz laIaas IIa an aim
hams , b .
Jr at, b. I Read a affia (Vrtti wr ong) ?
31 0
aar'aaa safiIaraIa I I aaafi
'
a a ma aIaI II as a
as as s aa?w aaaIaIaI afiaI aas Ia as ga: I
amamW ar? as : I a I'éa aaII
'fI I aran
'acas aéIss
'
aa ll
amnfirr’I I ama s s:aa: aataa
'
aa I I waffle."m a I I
as afaz aazaIaarea : I aaaa afiaI aIaafiaaIaa'
as Ia: I fa
a llas?faaI gaar faaaafi aaramraaa‘r saz I I 6 II
firmaaaII'aass :gaaIaI IaaéaaaIaiI aaaaarai aIIaa
anti: a1a: s aIai aa: aaII'fI I §€a a I
'aaaa s fa
'
sa fél
a iara I I as afasr EF T aIfls aI'
IaI: lI 33a s eaIaaaaI as
amaaiIaII: asauan'a sII
'
as I aaaéja 55a: I I I'fi ffiaa Is
5 air fawfi I I alI 5 5} as I I I'agaiI aaII
'fI afir
’a avast
aaII'a aafi sfiaa I afaras s {afaas ? s as s I
'aaaa
'I
wa s ; fan'aa I aaaaIaaaaaaafa aIaa I I as an?as
WW II I I”
(I amas s asaa aIaa: ans ajaIgi waa
fiIIFaIaIUi aaialféIaaaaa I I s ift a? “ 6 7711 n I I 2 I I
as : was?as eaaa'
aa I aas I aim am Far'éaaaa
{at mas s :Esaagma aIaa I aIs caa'
aa I I :Iasvnafifia’
fiama Il aagrm sari aaarar aaaa amas s : I I
aaafimfi aafraa‘ras I I aa gaaaIta fi at : was
aaiIaaasaaraaafifa aIaaiIa: I am facial fatIIa: I I
airw aa a {a aaraa I I aar aaa’
aa faaafafi
iraz I aiI aa aI : aaI I aiI aI aaaa nafi 31WI’aaga: I I 2° I I P
ia a afiIaII'aafififi i s aga: aaaar
as ans a : araaa a : s aIa Ima aaIaaaI 65a:a a)
Ex conj . ; sw an, MS ; fiaaaw ,b. I amas s , MS .
31 2
W afirra was I I 28 I I ERR? ara: agsra areaaal
ass? I asara I asa'
r aaaraaras'froraaa
'
mas s araaI
as asaras ras'i aa z ars'
ira as afiraa afss ra afiffir
as? afs aas'
aa aarfir I I QTsfiI‘E; Wfi m am w aé( I?! W all I I arsfirs ara: ar
'aaaar ara
'
asrz arma araaaamagi: arr
'fr airm an araazorrr
'fis acrala afar
s sr magi: saIa I afirs’
aarr I I w ars aaai aWIaasr fir=s=rr w as sgasr I I 2s I I aaeaéaas a
'rs aa
as rir a as : aaa: traira aarr safif riII’aalfia: I saz sagas
ars r: [as fis ss w ars s’
rar'a I ass frat I I arsgaarqaar
( Era Isas r'
rvrmam ; I I as s I I'Taaar
’
iflr s tas is” !
s rsaraIaIeasa rr'
aarrs'
érur araafréas r'aaraaar ( ira Srisar
aaarrar s crafir'
aa as wa s a: rir s s'
iraara azi I a'r‘rsafi
5 s w as : I a (aaaair s sr'aa sara aawr Ema I sa
‘afi
s’
avrmag: amass as I arsfirs; ism is? fcfia=a
°
rggsarasaasrfifr I I :a I I ars'
ira IsaIsa sas s arér
arfrr aquara Iasas araaasII’a e cIarI
’fr srarta as ifraz I
sas s : Isaara: as rarara: I era args‘aoras I I as fs
‘a
as s arrrsaa faaas gara: cr‘frfaarm I I (as I as
afas'
rs fior fan's I I as faar straw arrarwas
mggf rsga: aar: IIN II raar: aai: airaarz aarfa I Basraas s rga: aaarara srar: arr
’fr: aira‘efrfir: as as firgg:
sr'Iorar
'fa I as as saras frarars I I as atrffrgaasawas
gas s raa aas ara: I I s araa mama I eaaafaaaa
s brass , MS . r {ai rm anMS .
1 3
=as ras arss'
aaIaara: I I ai atas IaIsaIafsa 1 1e sis‘ar
afiaa‘Is Iaaza II 9 4 I I ar ar ai gs r armIa
Isa sa'aarmafaaaasa s araaa as s araa a gear sa
’
r
arraaaa w as arraa as, alaafifrr aar'a I swam
air s as ra'r aafi r aaa
'II'a araa I as s s ass II as
assar sararaaara asaaraaar araaa I I era rasI'ras as (as s I I armw as W W W? aW is : II Is I I aar aar
’fraas as I era a iraarr
ar’gaarrirr’a I as aaaaass )
“
Iw arn aaa anaar raIaI
afs aaas faaafir'aira: Ias s aaisgz I rasaIIaamal
iaafiar araar"
amariaaft arm s : II s as s s aar
aaara: I ai a Brains a warm I a aaara aaar sasssaaz I arr
’aair'aair?az asirra araa I a ara
'fr aarra I air
mara I afrfaaraaaréi I aar a araaraar aaaaa s t ar assgiaaar=rr§r
'
fraa I a frSararga s raraaaa'raaa‘ism
fia fa’aa: I I R0 I I aat saffir as? I aarara aaaraaar
a araaar‘raamaI arararsrarIarararaaaIrI
'aas? araa
aas r I a arsaafia
%a as Iaaa: I arararr'aa: as sa asar
'
fii ai I'aaa: ras
I'srs craIs r aaaaar
'ia I I a arrs : a aar: a arm:
Hafiz T afsarasIm I I arra: (s ic) aararr'a': aar: as ?
as araa are-a5s arm: aaz w as a s as W ear
s zaaaia: mam a 3a: araar ram aaa ar'iszaasr
'
rvr ar'a‘
a:
mam as : I asn’a I aaarfifa ara: I araear gartars II
*aafaararsaaga, MS . I s a , MS .
40
3 1 4
mafiafa‘e‘
afa am “ aII as as aa z sa aararsar
I'Ta‘
rar'aaaargaaaIaararr
's taragarfirs afaIaararaa
‘r5 s
astar fireara Iarara aararsar rams sagas I asas rs Iaar as araiafa 3: aa asaa I saas
'
arara asaaar fair
aars I I aaaaasfi araaaa I I a: I I aaata arma aaaffa I asargaarafiazr I a as s aas I a sgara airs as arra I a s raarara: s as s : I I aacaar asaragUfaa I I as ass raaa
ii arr {aataarz I aaaraI'a I ars s sas s I I [as as Si s tairairs
'
aJI I I asarar
'
aasea: a, fia'
aa I 35a aara aar'
as r'
aa aaa s arasv
s arartaa sra araa I a ra'
II aaz ass I s aa” I era: argaa
s rars I I agaaa a'rarar
'aIs aqair saaaaasrfa
'
saa
fg§ I I a? I I era'
s arca'
a aarvr sra ira: I asara aara
wara'raratrash s faa
“
ea3: aaas asrr'aaaraaaa ras a
rams ararr'ra: as s argr
's I sat as raras aars I I
3 1 3°
W a ndrams : I ariaa=aaasr'sa I aaa
’
I aafsa
araa r’aara farasars I I as arraariamam as II
ar’as raaIa I ars
’r I was sarasaasaiaars I I as sala
sas’
arias, auras ass I as eaaa I as saaaraaélaafa
faaaaaearIar’s as rfaaaa r
'aesaraaca afifarraaaaraa as I
as ars'
as I a afafataar'faaara
ka sarai: I as aaa mas
I arariiaaaraara‘s aris a-arsa arrs II safas aaas
'
asa I a
as s'
ss as are: asaaraIr's I I firfafs aflaazaar I I as I I
Sic (Vrtti wr ong) .Jr Ex. conj . ; art
'sa
'eg s aarsfra
MS . 1 Ex . conj . ; text mis s ing. §tfiis , MS .
M A DRA. S
PRINTED BY THE ORIENTAL PUBLISH ING CO.,LTD.
AT THE IR O . P. HOUSE,GEORGETOWN .
